Live Sex Book - free blog hosting
Bookmark Porn | FUCKBOOK | Free Porn | Porn | pornstars
Home  Report Abuse  Directory  Signup  Video On Line 

 

LEGGY MATURE TGP

2012-Jan-3 - EBONY ANAL AND SUCKING

Ebony anal and sucking. The ballroom was well lit, not that it wasn't to be expected. The marble floor shining making it look warm and welcoming, with gold and crystal chandeliers polishing the ceilings that held home to many cloud and angel painted onto it. It was the perfect place for the $2000 plate dinner. This was a charity fund-raiser, to attract wealth it had to scream wealth. Many people had come to see the turn out to fund-raiser. Many politicians, celebrities and ineradicably rich people attended these fund-raisers, for various reasons
EBONY ANAL AND SUCKING

ebony anal and sucking

ENTER TO EBONY ANAL AND SUCKING
Some to help the needy, some ebony anal and sucking to look like they care and in turn boost their careers and other just to meet up with people and exchange gossip. Tory couldn't say she was here for any of those reasons. She was here on family commitment- her father was here to boost his career she didn't delude herself for second to think he cared for anyone but himself, he was desperate to become Mayor. Hence the reason she was here as well as the rest of the Blake family. Her mother had always worshipped her father, she would always follow. Her younger brother was there too- just started college Rick Jr. tried to look like he was bothered about what their father was doing, although Tory suspected he???d rather be out having a life


And then there was Tory herself, she was in PR, of course with her father's helpful pushes she got to that career choice but that was unimportant. Twenty-five and daddy still rules the roost. It annoyed her. But guilt trips were often dealt, it terms of ???Oh honey we paid for that school you wanted so desperately to go to, can't you come to a dinner for me. It's dinner, nothing big." even though every time he dealt that he didn't realise that he had basically drove her to an out of state college with his various ideas to make a difference as he put it
Of course the current Mayor was there, trying to show everyone he was good for re-election, as well as others trying to get his place. Then there was him. They'd been looking at each other from across the room since she got there, maybe it was the fire-engine red, tight, thin strap dress she's wearing, it could be the silky, blonde ringlets that gracefully touch the tops of her shoulders when her head dipped slightly, but what ever It was that draw his eyes to her it never strayed, drawing her attention to his back clean cut hair and elegant dark, grey suit, then to his eyes. Eyes of the deepest blue, holding the deepest promises. Infact the whole look of him shrieked sexual fulfilment. He seemed to have an air of arrogance to him, confidence almost that he could make any woman fall to her knees


Begging for something only he could give. Looking at him, she tried to keep her temperature under control, he looked like he was too. If he was anyone else they could drain their thirsts off each other. But they couldn't. She couldn't go to him she knew that. He was one of the reasons her father had wanted the family to go the fund-raiser. Callum Andrews. He was also up for Mayor, and her father was getting worried about the polls. At first her father had thought it was funny that Andrews would even try for it, insisting someone as young as thirty-three would never be excepted as a candidate never mind Mayor itself
EBONY ANAL AND SUCKING

ebony anal and sucking

ENTER TO EBONY ANAL AND SUCKING
Then soon after that Andrews had come up with the campaign of the ???young being able to help the young, because the young are the future' basing it on help for schools and educations, shelters and run-aways. Her father had decided when Andrews and himself, Rick Snr. Blake as he said at the time, were level pegging in the poles, he would use as angle Andrews didn't have to use. Family. That was his trump card. After he had pulled that one out he had been scarily glee-full saying how the young these days didn't settle down as quick as they use to, giving him the advantage. It was Saturday now, he had started ???Mission Family' on Monday, it had a whole five or six days for the city to see how caring Candidate Blake was about his family


As he had said, this dinner would be perfect for the world to meet them. The papers had never had any pictures of his family, the reporters had asked about that during the week. He had simply said he cared too much about his family to put them in the directness of the papers, and had finished it by saying how his family, caring for him so much, had insisted on going with him to this dinner and any other one as proof of their support. She was in PR she knew why it worked- it was about love, saying how a family man who loves his family enough to do that and his family do that for him in proof of their love, would of course love the city just as much if not more so, saying he has enough love for everyone. It was clever. When she had told him how low it was, her father had simply responded with- ???If he is going to use his looks, I'm going to use what other thing the women audience wants I'm going to use their idea of love' she couldn't blame him, if he wanted to win he was going the right way about it
EBONY ANAL AND SUCKING

ebony anal and sucking

ENTER TO EBONY ANAL AND SUCKING
She thought as she made her way to the nearest waiter carrying a tray of champagne flutes, only to get there and find them all gone and the waiter looking apologetic. "Champagne?" came a deep voice from behind her. Turning quickly she lost her balance slightly only to have the owner of the deep voice draw an arm around her, not quite gripping her because of a flute glass graced both of his large hand. Andrews' hand, she discovered as she raised her eyes. "Maybe champagne isn't a good idea if your feeling dizzy" he said tightening his grip with his arm the best he with a glass still in his hand. Tory could feel the heat from his arm seep though the thin fabric of her gown give her skin goose bumps, and blush seep up her neck. Shaking him off, she crossed her arms over her breasts to hide the way her nipples had puckered at the mere glance of his arm on her back. "I'm not dizzy" she lied, she was dizzy when ever she looked at him but she wasn't going to let him know that. "Thank you" she said taking one of the flutes from his hands. A lazy smile strayed onto his lips "how do you know that was for you?" he asked with mischief glinting in his blue eyes. Horror swept though her, could he just have been asking if she still wanted some there was other waiters? Oh god- "Er? Female Intuition?" "Good guess" he said clinking his glass slightly to hers, a small smile playing on his full lips. Relief burst though her, then horror again
This was her father's enemy, why was he being nice to her? Could it-? Could it be he didn't know who she was? Who she was connected to? Who gave her have her genetic information? Well that was getting a little too far, but did he? "Callum Andrews" he said sticking his hand out to her, and infolding her hand in an electric buzz, causing her to flinch slightly and remove her hand quickly. Looking back up at him she saw awareness and humour. "Your Blake's daughter aren't you? Victoria Blake? Am I right?" Okay that knocked that ???not-knowing-who-I-am' theory Tory thought to herself. "Tory" she said, holding the flute close to her bosom. "Tory" he acknowledged quietly with a husky drawl. Her skin heated. She didn't understand it how could she be reacting like this, and all he had do was say her name. She was becoming increasingly aware of the panties she had discarded so she ebony anal and sucking wouldn't have panty lines. She gulped "Nice to meet you, Andrews" she said trying to distract herself. "Callum" "Excuse me?" she questioned "Callum" he repeated "Call me Callum" "Maybe" she said ambiguously. "So you're the PR" he stated "That's right, so you want to be Mayor" she said being obvious telling him she knew about him too, that she had done her homework as he obviously had too. "Touch?©" he said with a smile. The silence seemed deadly, she didn't know who would speak first. "Want to dance?" he said casually. "Oh, I don't know-" she said looking over her shoulder to see where her father was. "Don't worry about him" he said reading her mind, she turned her head back to him "Dance?" he repeated. She looked at his hand. "yeah, okay" she said placing her small hand in his large one. He pulled her closer to him putting his glass then hers onto the nearest table, then leading her to the dance floor. Wrapping his now free arm around her he rested it on her lower back encouraging her to lean against him
Her nipples hardened. She heard him suck in breath. Her legs felt weak. His arms got tighter. What was she doing?! Tory broke free from the embrace of his arms and made her way out of the room passing rich couples as she went out of the ballroom and into the hotel hallway. She all but collapsed as she slouched against the wall near the door the busy ball room. She closed her eyes, breathing deeply, trying to calm herself. She shouldn't being reacting like this is wasn't right- She felt as small pressure on her left hip, she snapped her eyes opened wide. Andrews
BurningTicket - FemdomViolation
He had followed her. He gaze snapped to her hip, his hand was resting on it, his thumb moving in small circles, causing her to shudder with wanting, sensations clouding her head. Her eyes followed past his wrist, arm, shoulder to his neck were his adams apple bounced slightly to her scrutiny. Up to his face, cranking her neck to look into his eyes. They were glazed, his fingers tightened on her hip, his eyes were glowing almost as if on fire. His lips slightly parted, his head getting closer and closer, until his lips collided with hers. Hungry, lips pressed into hers, nibbling on her bottom lip, parting her lips allowing his tongue entrance to hers, moulding their tongues Andrews gripped her hip tighter until he pulled apart, their breath coming in gasps. He grabbed her hand pulling her along the hallway. She couldn't believe this, she had fantasized about this, ever since she saw his eyes on her in the ballroom and now- now she was going to- going to??¦ He was fiddling with his key card, they were outside a hotel room, she had noticed to busy thinking about what might happen to realise it already was happening. He opened the door pulling her into the elegant room, he pulled her by her hand, turned to shut the door and push her back against the door
Hip to hip she could feel the full length of him, hard and ready almost as if piercing her dress, her right strap slid off her shoulder almost as if it had a life of it???s own. Grabbing her hand again he led her to the bedroom and up the vanity, holding her in place right in front of him, looking into a big, oval, gilded mirror on the top of the make-up table. She went to pull away and go to the bed when he gripped her hand and pulled her back where she was in his embrace. "No" he said huskily, gently moving his hand over the aching nipples straining against the bodice of her thin gown, making her arch into his palm, until he gripped her harder, the moan escaping her lips sounding more like shriek of joy then anything else. "I want ??¦" he said breathing heavily, as he felt her nipples get harder "??¦ I want ??¦ to watch ??¦ you cum" he said nibbling on her bare shoulder, where one of the straps had fallen down earlier. She gasped. He lifted some of the hair dangling by her shoulder and started planting kisses up her neck, nibbling as he went to her ear, licking it and sucking on the lobe. His eyes on the mirror. His left hand sunk it's way into the top of the dress. His finger's toying with the pert bud, watching her face in the mirror. Her eyes closed


This was crazy, but she loved it she was in a hotel room with her father's enemy and rival, and she didn't want to be anywhere else. She want to feel these sensations. She wanted to feel his hand and lips on her everywhere, she wanted him inside her, pumping in and out of her, playing with her till she burst, she wanted- oh! She thought as he hand flicking her swollen nipple, his right hand smoothing it's way down the dress, lifting it off the floor and past her black strappy high heeled sandals. She should remove them she thought but before she could bend down to undo the buckle Andrews whispered in her ear "keep them on" in his breathy drawl. Pulling ebony anal and sucking the right side of the silky gown past her knees she would surely faint of it all before he got to her cunt. The gown dipping on the other side from where his hand was still in the bodice, his right hand moved further up to where the strap holding a triangle of covering should be. The hand on her breast stilled. She felt him smile next to her ear, her eyes opened and darted to the mirror in front of them. The smile that teased his lips was almost devilish, but definitely playful. His left hand moved from her breast to her ribs underneath, rubbing firmly. "Well, well??¦" he hushed out on her ear "what do we have here." the smile evident in his voice. Lightly placing his fingers where her hipster panties would usually be, he skimmed the skin gently, causing her to shudder with appreciation at the awareness running though her body at 90 mph, she was going to cum


She could feel the build up, he was lightly tracing the tan line, her mind was blowing. "Come on Tory baby, cum for me, I know your close" He moved his left hand back up quickly gently squeezing the nipple, her body started to convulse, he eyes shutting as the shaking consumed her senses. Her whole body shrieking and her moans becoming squeals of pleasure. "That's it, yeah that's it" he whispered in her ear. Dragging the left shoulder strap down and the flimsy material covering her plump breasts down until up was folded up past her ribs. His left hand cupping her breast possessively, gripping, tugging and flicking at her bruised nipple. His right hand moved onto her aching cunt. She hadn't expected it- he had been placing such avid attention to her breasts she had nearly forgotten about the center of where his attentions should be. He moved his fingers over the over the short triangle of dark, blonde curls covering her puffed-up pussy lips. Gliding his fingers over the opening of the lips he felt her hot and slick pussy juices seep though her folds
She could feel him pushing his fingers past them to her inflamed clit, he touched and she burst again, the shudders racked over body- she felt herself slip. Andrews put his left arm around her just under her round breasts, holding her up. "Oh- black bitch gets cunted OH god, Andrews!" "Callum" he pressed in her ear. "Say it! Say my name, say Callum, I want to hear my name on your lips when I push into you, say it." "Callum" she repeated willingly "Callum" "Good girl, good girl" he said hoarsely pressing harder on her swollen clit, her moans turning to cries. Slipping his fingers lower he urged her fingers further apart. "Look into the mirror" came the small command near her ear
EBONY ANAL AND SUCKING

ebony anal and sucking

ENTER TO EBONY ANAL AND SUCKING
She looked up. Her hair was dishevelled, her eyes glassy, he lips plump and bruised with colour. His left arm was still rest underneath her breasts, his thumb grazing gently over her right, untouched nipple. She moaned. His right fingers were going further and further towards her cunt, he cupped her. She gasped. The moaned again as she felt his long index finger dive into her hot folds, he slipped into her and she tossed her head back onto Callum's torso. He pressed into the wall of her cunt with his finger and then slip another one in, pushing and tickling her insides, pulling them out and in, she could only imagine it was him, she wouldn't have to wait long, but it made her even more wet thinking about it, her liquids pouring slowly onto his fingers, dripping on his hand. She was so close, so close and he came out


She moaned a protest. And unzipped his trousers rubbing his long dick behind her. With out his hand holding the remains of the dress up, it had slipped to her feet, his arm still around her, he lifter her out of the dress that had pooled at her feet and nestled her against the hardness of his cock behind her. She could feel some of the pre-cum drip onto her back she had to touch it- she just had to. Bending forward out of the gaze of the mirror, legs still parted she reached for under her legs. Gripping him she rubbed him in her palm and against her ass, nuzzling him. Holding his like a joy stick, only this was a whole different kind of joy she would get from this stick, she thought as she circled her thumb over his velvet bell-end, hearing his gasps and grunts of pleasure she smiled to herself. She could see the pre-cum now, whereas before she could only feel it. She had to get closer she had to taste it, if only a little


Skimming her tongue over his fiery end soon stopped her exploring, he cried out and lifted her head back up to the mirror. "Little witch" he said with a hoarseness in his voice he couldn't hide. "I'm not cumming until I'm inside you" he said lower both of his hand over her abdomen, lowering them further till they grip her thighs hard, he lifted her up and her calves wrapped around his legs, her upper body swung forward, her breast bouncing slightly as her hand braced her on the vanity table. "Look in the mirror, I want to see you when I push into you, when you cum while I'm inside you. And don???t forget-" "Callum" she remembered, how could she not? "CALLUM! Hurry I need you inside me. NOW!" Aligning himself with her cunt from behind, rubbed the tip of his cock, provocatively over it. "Are you sure you want it now?" he teased, she heard the smile in his voice. "What it I-" "NOW!" With one quick thrust he went the hilt, he moved his hands to her hips, gripping her. A shriek passed her lips and she tossed her head back in ecstasy. "LOOK!" he urged. Her head came back up and started back at him though the mirror, his eyes like an ocean storm as he pumped into her, out, in, out
EBONY ANAL AND SUCKING

ebony anal and sucking

ENTER TO EBONY ANAL AND SUCKING
Her mouth jittering with silent moans, her eyes begging to shut, while he brain screaming no. "Oh god, OH Callum!" she moaned her knuckles turning white, from gripping the vanity. A slight chuckle came from his lips, it into a moan as her insides began to contract around his still hard cock, it going deeper and deeper. Her insides squeezing him as she began to shudder her climax, Callum shuddering too. "Oh baby yeah, oh Tory!" he let out haggardly as he filled her with his creamy cum, some sliding back out onto his cock. He moved his hands to her waist pulling her to him and onto the floor, wrapping his arms around her and said. "Mirror, Mirror on the wall??¦" Fetish Stories Discuss Who Voted for this Story Comments Log in to comment or register here. Username Password Remember Forgotten Password? No Account? Register Now! Site Navigation Main Forums Chat Rooms Blogs DVD's & Sex Toys Live Sex Cams Video On Demand Register An Account Submit A Story Advertise
EBONY ANAL AND SUCKING

ebony anal and sucking

ENTER TO EBONY ANAL AND SUCKING

EBONY ANAL AND SUCKING ebony anal and sucking

ebony anal and sucking, licked group, vaginal taste, bang in a vagina, bikini pool masturbation, blonde stocking lingerie, girl fuck a boy in anal, black dick in blonde ass, gaged teen brunette, cute young brunette, home make sex,
Related posts: mom 2 redmilf
Comments (0) :: Post A Comment! :: Permanent Link

2012-Jan-2 - CHAINSAW MASTURBATION

Chainsaw masturbation. WARM SPRING EVENING Spring was upon the area; the sap was flowing both in the trees and my veins. It was a warm evening the first of the year that you could go out without a coat. I was feeling very restive that evening, and needed to be out and about as it were. As I recall didn’t have my car that evening, so decided to walk up to the boulevard and see what was going on. Left my apartment and walked the two blocks up to the main drag. There was your basic friendly neighborhood tavern across the four lanes, so went in to have a beer or two. The few times I had been in there had never seen more than two people and the bartender and tonight was no different. Any kind of companionship here would have to be talking to yourself
BurningTicket - GangBangArena
Had two drafts and decided there might be something going on up the street, cause it sure wasn’t happening here. Walked out on the street and headed up to the next block. Strolling along a new Buick passed me and slowed. The driver circled the block and came up beside me, he rolled down the window and asked: “Do you want a ride. Since that was exactly what I wanted was a ride, said yes and got into the car. The chainsaw masturbation driver pulled away from the curb and headed up the street. The car was brand new, and the driver was quite young. Say maybe eighteen or nineteen to my twenty-three
CLUBTUG.COM
He was a good looking young fellow, a bit smaller than I. That of course was unimportant. Would you like to go to my parents house for a while?” He asked. Ah, not really.” I had immediate visions of irate parents intervening on some act we were performing. Don’t worry, I have my own apartment, its totally private. Well in that case okay.” What the heck it couldn’t hurt to look. He had driven about six blocks up the boulevard, made a couple blonde girl on couch of lefts and pulled into the driveway of a very double sized raised ranch. There was a large driveway with three cars already parked there and plenty of room for his car. The driveway even had its own overhead light. The house was a huge L shaped affair. He parked and led me towards a screen door in the basement. Unlocking the main door he invited me in closed and hooked the latch on the screen door
His apartment was one large room. In it was a double bed, dresser, a small sitting area with couch, coffee table and another chair and a tv set. Upon entering he went to the stero and tuned in to an FM station that was playing soft music to fuck by. He hadn’t turned on any lights so the only illumination was from the screen door and the driveway light. See there is no entrance down here from upstairs, the only way in is through that door.” Pointing to the screen. “My parents leave me alone. With that reassurance we embraced and kissed. We kept at it for a couple of minutes then he led me over to the bed and we sat side by side


Continuing to neck and kiss. In one of those how did we do that we were both soon naked. He had his hand on my cock feeling me up and I was doing the same to him as we continued to kiss. We necked and petted for a few minutes, both of us were hard now. Then I went to his nipples and began to suck him. He chainsaw masturbation was no athlete, and had sort of budding breasts. He must have like what I was doing for he started to moan as I sucked and bit him. His hand on my neck urged me lower and I started to lick and suck his balls and cock. Soon I had his cock in my mouth giving him a blow job. He pushed me back onto the bed climbed up on top and inserted his cock in my mouth again, as he took mine in his mouth


We sucked each other first he on top then side by side. You can get your lovers cock in so much deeper in this positon, and his was almost down my throat. We lay there side by side slowly sucking each others cock making love with our mouths. The room had a pale yellow cast from the overhead light in the driveway and a warm spring breeze freshened the room. His arms were wrapped around my waist and mine around his ass as we both thrust at each others. Well all good things must come to chainsaw masturbation an end and these ended when he came. I felt him swallow as I shot off and that must have triggered his response as he emptied his balls in my mouth. Neither of us made any attempt to move, for a couple more minutes we continued to nurse on the now flaccid cocks. We lay there for a while, catching our breaths. Then I started to lick his cock and balls again, I got his cock in my mouth and began to eat him and soon he was hard. When he felt his erection he withdrew from my mouth and hopped up on the bed. He spread my cheeks and filled me with his cock
Once he was in, he grabbed my hips and fucked me long and hard. I pushed my ass up in the air to get him in further and he continued to pound it until he came again. After that there isn’t much to say. His balls were empty and so were mine. I had that satisfied feeling of someone that has been well laid. He drove me back to the boulevard. We parted with a ‘See you.’ What can I say I was relaxed now and happy that it was spring.
CHAINSAW MASTURBATION

chainsaw masturbation

ENTER TO CHAINSAW MASTURBATION

CHAINSAW MASTURBATION chainsaw masturbation

chainsaw masturbation, video, lesbian have fun, oral and swallow, boots and ass, brunette in solo, couple brunette stockings, blonde teen tits small blowjob, group pool girls, cum eating anal, blonde earnes, blowjob of poor girl,
Related posts: hot mature sex
Comments (0) :: Post A Comment! :: Permanent Link

2012-Jan-1 - RACHEL AND HER BIG ASS

Rachel and her big ass. From my point of view, Stepping inside the door, I kick my heels off, and wipe my forehead.. the warm hot air seems to cling to my skin.. I place my purchases on the counter and grab the chilled bottle of white wine and quickly pull it close to my ample cleavage, feeling the condensation drip down and seep into my bra. Holding the rachel and her big ass bottle to my chest, I stumble around trying to pull my stockings off, thinking of what a perfect day it would be to work on my tan that seems so subtle this year. Quickly I grab a wine glass, and pour the sparkling liquid 3/4th of the way to the top


taking a sip of wine with one hand, I push my skirt down with my other hand, and kick it to the side with my foot. Unbuttoning my blouse, I slip it off and try to hang it on the fridge door, and then watch as it slowly falls to the floor. I swipe the bottle of tanning lotion, and start to head out to the deck, I pause breifly, arching my back, I slip my damp bra off, and let it fall , at the same time as i am pulling off my thong, relishing on how much less restricted I feel. Juggling the glass of wine and bottle of lotion I manage to slide the patio door open with my foot. Carefully I slip through the door, and place my glass on the end table beside a lounge chair, and untwist the cap of the lotion. Coconut smells waft to my nose, and I smile casually as I start to apply the lotion, starting with my feet, and working my way slowly up my legs, smoothing it on, higher and higher. Letting my fingers skim accross my body as I massage the lotion into my skin, I know he will be home soon, and I feel my body blush with anticipation. Rubbing the lotion on my stomach, I feel butterflies as my hand grazes my breast. My nipples perk at the touch, and I expeditiously apply lotion to the rest of my breasts. Placing the bottle of lotion on the table, I grab my glass, feeling it almost slip out of my hand, because of the lotion coating my fingers. I raise the glass to my lips, and feel the cold liquid touch my tongue, letting it run down my throat
I set my glass back down and lay back admiring how the sun feels carassing my skin. Hearing a door shut, I listen to the sounds, wondering how I was so lost in throught that I didnt hear him come home. I reach for my glass as I turn towards the sound of the door sliding further open. Taking a sip, I stare at him, looking him over, noticing that his pants are starting to buldge. Setting my glass down, I look back towards his face and say "Hey handsome...always love the way you look in those slacks. Come sit down." He takes his time moving towards me, and as he gets near, I reach up and touch his inner thigh, letting my fingers skim accross his balls, and up, feeling his cock starting to throb


Gently I squeeze, he gives a quiet moan, and I continue to move my fingers accross him lightly. I reach up and seize his tie, tugging him towards me, I see him leaning into me. I arch up to meet his lips, and part my own lips slightly. Letting go of his tie, he stands back up, and I reach out quickly and start to undo his belt, unzipping his pants. I stare up at him, praying my eyes tell him what I want. I run my tongue accross my lips, as I slide my hand around his hip and give his boxers a quick tug so they fall on top of his pants. Thinking wicked thoughts, I slide my hand back up his thigh, as he removes his tie and shirt dropping them in a pile on the patio. I hold his member in my hands, lovingly stroking it from tip to balls, and feel it get harder and harder. I look up at him, wink, and part my lips letting my tongue dart out to steal a taste of him
BurningTicket - LatexSlutShow
Moving my head closer to him, I tease, knowing how he likes it, knowing what makes him moan. I then engolf his head with my mouth, and let my tongue swirl around, feeling every crevais. I let my hand continue to glide over his balls, gently giving a little squeeze here an there. "Oh God yes" he moans, making me melt. I slowly take more and more of his big hard cock in my mouth working farther and farther down the shaft. He softly places his hand on the back of my head, sending shocks through my body, lightly pushing my head back and forth. Pulling back, I look up at him, beaming, and whisper, "Did I do that?" pointing down to his bulging member, resting my fingers upon it. Teasingly I smile and say "Baby, I really need a good back massage. Its been a long week." Coyly he smiles back at me, "Flip over then", he says, as I slowly and seductively roll over to my stomach, trying to position myself so I am comfortable. He sits upon me, his legs straddle over each side, his rock hard cock grazing accross my ass cheeks
RACHEL AND HER BIG ASS

rachel and her big ass

ENTER TO RACHEL AND HER BIG ASS
I wiggle back to allow his cock to sit neatly into my crack. I feel cool droplets of rachel and her big ass oil splash from his hands on to my back, sending chills up my spine, making me crave his big cock, but wanting to draw out my own temptations. His hands working up and down my back are enough to send me over the edge by itself, but I fight the oragasm that threatens to approach knowing that it will be worth the wait. He reaches up to my shoulders and the only think I can think of or feel is the throbbing cock that is teasing my ass, making me moan softly. Pushing back, I want to feel him inside me, I need to feel him inside of me now. Looking back at him with pleading eyes, begging for him. Wiggling backwards, pushing my ass against his hard cock, I moan, as I feel his hands skim the sides of my breasts back down to my hips
Him pushing against me, just as I am pushing against him. He places his hands on my ass, driving me insane with lust, his cock slips away, making me cry out, feeling a void. With my ass still up, waving in the soft breeze, I feel him touch me with his cock, running it down from my ass, to my clit, making me gently push back even more, until he allows me the pleasure of him pushing his swollen head inside of small cock bj me. I moan even louder, and beg " Fuck me, Oh I want you to fuck me so bad". He slides in deeper, and I push back even more, as he pulls back and slides in even farther. Feeling like I cant take no more, he still slides in even farther, making me relish in how lucky I am. Groaning out loud, he stops, and I feel his hot cock burried inside my little hole throbbing. As I arch back, he grabs a fistful of hair, making me nearly cum all over his cock. I feel him tug back on my hair as he begins to fuck me, in and out, pulling a little harder each time. I cry out as his balls slap against my clit, the sensations are almost to great, my hot pussy juice sticking to his balls and cooling down when they slap against me again
BurningTicket  - Tame That Bitch
I moan,"harder" but am unsure if I actually said it out loud or in my head, it doesnt matter anyways because he took my cue and rams his long hard dick into me harder and faster. "OH MY GOD...I'M GONNA CUM," I scream, and the waves start taking over me. Wave after wave, my arms start to shake, I feel my body shake, and he starts pumping into me even faster than I could of imagined. Slamming his rod deep into me, I feel my own juices seep out soaking him. Just as I come down from a wave he slams deep inside of me, holding me tight against his cock by my hips, and moans loudly ... "ARRRRRRRRRRGGGHHHHHHHHHHH OHHH GOD YES BABBYYYY", which sends me into another oragam. With his cock throbbing, shooting stream after stream of steamy hot cum into my pussy, I feel his hands touch my back as I lower myself to lay on the chair as I can no long hold my own self up


Catching my breath is nearly impossible, for I am still shaking uncontrolably. Slowly I listen to his breathing to calm myself, breathing in rhythm with each other. He kisses my neck and I rachel and her big ass moan in total relaxation. He slides himself out of me, and I gasp as his warm cock leaves me feeling empty but for our cum slowly running out. I feel his lips on my neck as he whispers that I am beautiful, and I gently chuckle. Turning my head around I watch as he stumbles to the second chair laying back he reaches out with his hands, his hands that made me feel so beautiful, I reach my own hand towards him, holding each others hand, I look up towards the fading sun, and slowly close my eyes...

RACHEL AND HER BIG ASS rachel and her big ass

rachel and her big ass, hungry for a good fuck, james black, big dicks, gretchen, couple blonde hardcore teen, she needs sex, dildo or dick,
Related posts: mature pissing cunts
Comments (0) :: Post A Comment! :: Permanent Link

2011-Dec-26 - JOB SEX ANAL

Job sex anal. I had gone to this park to jack myself off, I had my pants down and I was in the middle of it when this guy snuck up on me and caught me in the act. Fortunately he was similarly minded to me and he had already jacked himself off in another part of the park and was leaving when he found me doing it. He was a few years older than me but he seemed cool. We talked for a while and he pulled his cock out and played with it. His cock wasn’t even hard, but it was longer and thicker than mine and it looked great. Then he asked me if he could hand job me. I agreed and he gave me a really nice hand job and when I was ready to cum he actually went down on me and took my cum in his mouth. That was the first time anybody had sucked my cock. I had never enjoyed anything like that in my life – I had never had sex with a girl yet so I hadn’t even done that. After he had finished sucking and swallowing my cum
JOB SEX ANAL

job sex anal

ENTER TO JOB SEX ANAL
He said that was wonderful and he had done that before but only with guys his age. He had never sucked a boy my age before until now. He said I tasted sweet and enjoyed it. I was just laying back enjoying the feeling of having it done to me he said we could meet again and possibly do it again. I said do you want me to jack you off now. He said not now – you can do it to me next time. I said sure and we talked about it and made a date for the next Saturday. I wanked myself off every day two or three times just thinking about what we might do. I had decided I wanted to suck his cock and hoped he would let me. I even tried to drink some of my own cum just to see what it tasted like


I didn’t get much – right up until I spurted I was going to drink it but once I had cum I sort of chickened out and only got what I had on my fingers. I did get quite a bit though and I could taste it. It was bit sour or salty or something – I just hoped I wouldn’t gag when I got him to cum in my mouth. I assumed his would be almost the same. On the Saturday I went early to make sure I didn’t miss him – I didn’t jack off before I went – I wanted it to be great when he did it to me like last time. He was early too as like me he said he was looking forward to the two of us having fun playing with each others cocks. We found a good spot where we didn’t think we would be seen and we stripped our clothes off and just looking at him naked got me hot I didn’t think I was gay but looking at him made me feel like I wanted to be. We talked for a minute then he came over to me and held me and then he began to kiss me. I thought he must be gay to do that, but I didn’t object because it was making me feel even more sexed up. As we kissed we started to feel each others cock and play with them – we both got harder kissing each other and playing with each other cocks. I broke the kiss and said seeing he had wanked me the first time could I wank him first and he said sure. I had a nice time playing with his cock and jacking him it is bigger than mine and I loved the feel of it in my hand
SEEMOMSUCK.COM
Just pulling the skin up over the top and down again very slowly as I looked at what I was doing and the lovely way his skin felt. I just played with it for a few minutes as I had never felt a cock as big as his and I was really enjoying the feel of it and just looking at it as I did it. Then I started to jack him and went slow to fast and then slow again – it was great just having my hand full of cock. My cock was hard all the time and it jumped sometimes when I felt something when I was wanking him or when he looked at me and it made me feel really good. A couple of times he pursed his lips as if he was kissing me, that gave me a good sensation too. He said he was really enjoying it and a couple of times when he said he was getting close to cumming I stopped so he could make it last longer. He said he didn’t mind me stopping - he said I was doing it well. I had already decided I would do what he had done to me
JOB SEX ANAL

job sex anal

ENTER TO JOB SEX ANAL
I said next time I will finish it and for him to let me know when he was close to cumming. He didn’t have to tell me - I could tell by the way he straightened his legs and began to breathe jerkily and loudly – I do the same sometimes. I just grabbed his cock harder and worked it up and down faster like I do when I can feel myself about to cum. He moaned and put his hands on his nipples and pulled on them and I could feel him getting ready to spurt so I got down so when he spurted it went straight into my mouth. It spurted right into my mouth like a jet and I swallowed his first lot and then put my mouth over his cock again and sucked and swallowed his cum as fast as he spurted and I pumped it into my mouth. He really made a lot this time. He really loved me doing it and I could hear him moan softly a few times. As he came he held my head on his cock and played with my ears which gave me a nice feeling as well


I sucked until the last drops of his cum had come out and I had swallowed it. I had now sucked a guy off and drank his cum – I must be gay. It actually enjoyed doing it – it made me feel really good – the taste of his cum wasn’t bad. He asked me what he tasted like and I tried to describe it to him and he said that is pretty much how I tasted. He said I have sucked a few guys off but yours was the best. Then he said he would like to suck me and I let him do it from the start and we soon worked out the best way he liked doing it and I loved just having his cock in his mouth and his hand on it stroking it as he sucked it
I would do it like that in future. I was in seventh heaven and the feeling of getting my cocked sucked was the most wonderful feeling I could ever have imagined. He played with my balls too while he sucked my cock and that made it feel better. I lasted about 7 or 8 minutes then said I am going to cum and he just looked up into my eyes and he kept my cock in his mouth and I came and he swallowed my cum like I had swallowed his. I could tell he was enjoying it just by looking at his face. It was amazing how much we both like sucking each others cock and drinking cum. After that we just sat together nude and talked about rhe sex we did and played with our cocks in the sun and slowly stroked them and after a while they got hard again and we started to wank ourselves as we were in the mood again. He told me he had sex with two other guys about his age and maybe they might let me join in one day. I asked him if he ever fucked them in the bum and he told me he had. We talked about that for a while and I wasn’t sure I wanted to do that – he said it hurt the first couple of times
JOB SEX ANAL

job sex anal

ENTER TO JOB SEX ANAL
I said I wasn’t sure I wanted to and the size of his cock would really hurt me if he put it up my bum. He said there is no hurry – when you want to try we can show you the best ways to do it. After we had started I asked him if I could wank him and he agreed so I got down and played with and stroked his cock and licked his precum off it as it came out. I had a wonderful time playing with his cock and fondling his balls. This time we were at it for about 20 minutes having a rest every now and again but my hand never left his cock. Then he said I am getting close – are you going to swallow it. I said no I want to see it spurt and see how far I can make it go
JOB SEX ANAL

job sex anal

ENTER TO JOB SEX ANAL
He laughed and said this is fun. He lay back on the bench we were on and opened his legs wide and let me go as hard as I wanted to. He was so close as he was saying ---OOo God …..Ooohhh God ….. Ohhhh S…h….i…tttt ….and he was beginning to grunt and shake and then he moaned as I squeezed his cock hard and blocked his piss hole with my finger and held all his cum in his cock and when I thought it had enough pressure I let go and it spurted about a metre. One long string of cum then another that went almost as far then the next one didn’t go far at all and then it began to dribble out – but his first two spurts were amazing. I had never got one to go that far ever. He grunted loudly each time he spurted and seemed to be enjoying it. He was gasping for air and breathing real heavy. – ohhh god he said that was fantastic. I said that was amazing – I have never spurted that far ever. He said neither have I it was the way you squeezed it and kept it all in my cock and then let it go. You were still pumping it and I thought I was going to pass out the sensation in my cock was so strong and my cock head was sooo sensitive – it actually hurt when you touched it there must have been so much blood trapped in it. God that was amazing
Nobody has ever made it feel like that before. I said have you done this with many guys. He said plenty – there are a few of us who get together and have sex parties together – I am gay and they are all gay too and we love having sex parties. I was curious to ask him what they all did together apart from bum fucking and wanking but I thought I would wait until I really wanted to get mixed up with his older friends. I was about 5 years younger than him and thought they may try and rape me or something – never having had sex with a guy before, I would be like a girl virgin. I was so happy I had done it like that to him and made him feel good. I hoped he might do the same for me now. He took a few minutes to recover – it was a pretty strong orgasm. Once he was ready he said ok its your turn now – and he got my cock and began to stroke it and I lay back and enjoyed having my cock played with and stroked. As my precum ran out job sex anal he let it drip down onto my cock skin and as he stroked my cock his hand was being lubricated by my pre cum. I was enjoying just job sex anal having somebody else stroke me and I was really enjoying being wanked off by him. He got up and as he continued to stroke my cock he began to kiss me again and I was liking the both sensations of us kissing and him wanking me. We did it like that for about 5 minutes or more then he stopped kissing me and he started to play with my nipples and then he began to squeeze them and it felt good I had never played with them before and it felt good job sex anal and I noticed he had done it to himself earlier – I said harder and he squeezed them really hard and said do you like that and I just nodded – I was in seventh heaven having been kissed and now being wanked off and having my nipples played with
JOB SEX ANAL

job sex anal

ENTER TO JOB SEX ANAL
He bent over and licked one nipple then sucked it and then began to bite it. I was really enjoying it and said harder and he bit me harder, each time he bit it harder it made me feel even better so I said harder still and he really bit into them. It was a bit painful but it made me feel really good, so I didn’t stop him. Each time he bit my nipple my cock got harder – it was amazing. Then I said I am cumming, I’m cumming… quick ---- and he stopped sucking my nipple and then did what I did and squeezed my cock as I tried to spurt. I built up this pressure in my cock and I could feel the tube in my cock straining to keep it in then he let go and I shot as far as him and I saw it fly in a long rope to where it landed, about the same place as his
JOB SEX ANAL

job sex anal

ENTER TO JOB SEX ANAL
It looked fantastic. Then he got down and sucked me clean and got all my other cum out by squeezing and sucking it. It was wonderful laying back and him doing it. I thought I must be gay to like an older guy doing that to me and liking it. When he had finished we both lay back in the sun with soft cocks and he put his arm around me and played with the other nipple and I did the same to him. Where he had bitten me there was a little bit of blood where his teeth broke the skin – he said you will have a bruise there like a love bite. I said good; I will cherish my first time getting that done - I never realised guys could really have good feelings in their nipples until today. We played with our cocks for a while and talked about what we had done and how each of us felt doing it and having it done.Then he said I have to go – lets do a 69 before we go and the both of us got down and sucked each others cocks and had a wonderful time doing it. He started to cum and this bought me on as my mouth filled up with his cum and made me cum in his mouth about the same time. It felt awesome being sucked and sucking and me getting his cum about the same time I got his. I had only sucked him of a couple of times but I already was liking the taste of his cum. I asked him how mine tasted as good as before and he said it wasn’t bad – I quite like it in a way. We kissed and I could taste the cum in our mouths and then we got dressed and kissed again and we walked back with each other hand in hand. On the way he asked me if I had thought about getting ass fucked any more. Maybe we can do something like that next time. I was fascinated – I had never seen it done or had it done to me before so I wondered what it would be like
JOB SEX ANAL

job sex anal

ENTER TO JOB SEX ANAL
He had told me it hurt at first but it might be a nice hurt like he did when he bit my nipple. The next time we got together - I would know. That’s another story. Until next time happy wanking and sucking brunette teens cam . Masturbation Stories Discuss Who Voted for this Story david555 Comments Log in to comment or register here. Username Password Remember Forgotten Password? No Account? Register Now! Site Navigation



JOB SEX ANAL job sex anal

job sex anal, couple sex in bed, hairly holes, blonde group stockings cum, man fucks a couple, chubby big tits vaginal, black couple cums, amatur dick, young blonde get it, blond girl masturbation bathroom, college girls threesome,
Related posts: horse mature sex
Comments (0) :: Post A Comment! :: Permanent Link

2011-Dec-25 - WHAT DOES A BITCH HAVE TO DO TO GET SOME DICK

What does a bitch have to do to get some dick. Terry Gettsum was just a normal thirteen year old. He got average grades in school and had plenty of friends but would not be considered popular. He did okay at sports but was neither among the best or the worst. His mother and father still lived together but that may be unusual in most places. He had one baby sister, Dianne, two years younger than him that he considered a nuisance most of the time
It was a perfectly normal family by all appearances and, until that April, it had been. Like most boys his age, Terry masturbated regularly and had no idea his parents knew about it. Of course they knew. Every night at 11:00, his father would hear the squeaking floorboards and make a comment like, ???There he goes again???, and laugh about it. It was kind of funny but his father was concerned as well
WHAT DOES A BITCH HAVE TO DO TO GET SOME DICK

what does a bitch have to do to get some dick

ENTER TO WHAT DOES A BITCH HAVE TO DO TO GET SOME DICK
When he was that age, his mother had taught him better and, now, the responsibility fell to him. So, naturally, he invited his mother to visit. It had been a few years since Granny Gettsum had travelled across the country to visit but Terry remembered her fondly. She was a big woman but surprisingly active. Most of all, he remembered her laughter and her affection. She told crude jokes and swore, but always with a smile
WHAT DOES A BITCH HAVE TO DO TO GET SOME DICK

what does a bitch have to do to get some dick

ENTER TO WHAT DOES A BITCH HAVE TO DO TO GET SOME DICK
Terry??™s mother was not so amused and she grimaced every time but that was part of the fun. Terry waited impatiently for his father to bring her back from the airport and when they pulled into the driveway, he ran out to greet her. She had gotten even bigger and Terry could barely hug her. She hugged him though and he nearly suffocated between her breasts. ???Look at you. You??™ve gotten so big???, she gushed, ???You??™re a man now???. His father asked Terry to get her luggage and opened the trunk


???Are you sure you??™re big enough for MY bags, sweetcheeks????, she asked. ???No problem???, Terry boasted but when he lifted them he continued, ???Holy shit, what have got in here, a car battery????. ???And spares. It never hurts to be prepared???, She answered and laughed, but directed at her son. Terry was just happy to get away with swearing. They all went inside and Terry put the luggage away while his grandmother said hello to his mother and sister. ???So, whose bed will I be sleeping in????, Terry heard his grandmother ask when he got back to the living room


Terry??™s mother mentioned that they converted the den and that she will have her own room. ???That??™s a shame. You shouldn??™t have gone to so much effort???, Granny responded. ???We didn??™t want you to worry about the stairs???, assured her daughter-in-law. ???I may be fat but I??™m not old yet???, Granny said with a chuckle
WHAT DOES A BITCH HAVE TO DO TO GET SOME DICK

what does a bitch have to do to get some dick

ENTER TO WHAT DOES A BITCH HAVE TO DO TO GET SOME DICK
???I was only concerned because I know you have bad knees???, Terry??™s mother defended. ???You??™re very thoughtful???, Granny conceded, ???These old knees are worn out. Damn football injury???. ???You played football????, Terry asked with a baffled expression. ???Not exactly but you can say I was on the team???, Granny said with a grin. ???How did you hurt your knees????, Terry probed, more confused than before. ???Picking up the soap in the locker room???, his grandmother retorted curtly, ???Dinner smells wonderful???
BurningTicket - FemdomViolation
The conversation shifted toward food and family. There were lots of stories about Terry??™s aunts and cousins and Terry got bored. The aunt and cousins still lived in the same city where his father grew up and Granny lived in her own condo. They talked about that, too, all through dinner. Terry finally got a word in and asked if Granny wanted to play a video game after dinner
SEEMOMSUCK.COM
She used to do that before but she sucked at it, to use her words. ???Can??™t tonight, sweety. Got a date???, Granny answered. ???You have a date????, her son asked in amazement. ???Ya, I called up an old friend that I would be in town. He insisted on picking me up at the airport but I put him off till tonight???, Granny boasted. Terry watched his mother shake her head in disapproval but she always did that with Granny
WHAT DOES A BITCH HAVE TO DO TO GET SOME DICK

what does a bitch have to do to get some dick

ENTER TO WHAT DOES A BITCH HAVE TO DO TO GET SOME DICK
???Tomorrow, we can play your game. You can kick my ass tomorrow???, Granny promised as she winked. ???He??™ll be here soon, she continued, ???I better get changed???, and left the table. When she returned from the den, half an hour later, Dianne pointed out that she was wearing the same clothes. ???He ain??™t coming to see what does a bitch have to do to get some dick my clothes, honeybuns???, was Granny??™s response
WHAT DOES A BITCH HAVE TO DO TO GET SOME DICK

what does a bitch have to do to get some dick

ENTER TO WHAT DOES A BITCH HAVE TO DO TO GET SOME DICK
Terry didn??™t get to see his grandmother before bedtime or even in the morning, before school. His mother said that she was still sleeping and to be quiet. After school and after homework, as his mother pressed, Terry got his chance to ???kick her ass???. Good thing his mother didn??™t stick around because Granny swore up a storm then. She even called him names, like ???little shit???, but it was all in fun
WHAT DOES A BITCH HAVE TO DO TO GET SOME DICK

what does a bitch have to do to get some dick

ENTER TO WHAT DOES A BITCH HAVE TO DO TO GET SOME DICK
Some of the words, Terry hadn??™t even heard before. She nudged and tickled and tried to get distract him but she still lost every game. ???You got another date tonight???, Terry asked. ???Naw. It??™ll probably take him a week to recover???, she answered abstractly, ???I need a younger man???. ???How about you???, she flirted, ???You can be my date tonight???. ???Okay, but I have to be home by ten???, Terry joked
WHAT DOES A BITCH HAVE TO DO TO GET SOME DICK

what does a bitch have to do to get some dick

ENTER TO WHAT DOES A BITCH HAVE TO DO TO GET SOME DICK
She laughed so hard that the windows rattled and then gave him a big hug and a kiss on the cheek. Later that night, around 11:00, Terry heard a soft knock on the door. He pulled the sheets over his hard cock and the magazine and squeaked out a ???Ya???. Granny came in and sat on the side of the bed. The bed groaned under the weight and Terry braced himself from rolling into her
WHAT DOES A BITCH HAVE TO DO TO GET SOME DICK

what does a bitch have to do to get some dick

ENTER TO WHAT DOES A BITCH HAVE TO DO TO GET SOME DICK
She didn??™t say a word. She just reached under the covers and pulled out the magazine as if she were psychic. She leafed through the pages and paused at the centrefold. ???Is this the kind of girl you like????, she questioned. ???I guess so???, Terry mumbled. ???You know the problem with these kind of girls????, Granny asked rhetorically, ???They??™re not real???. She told him not to be ashamed about jacking off but that he shouldn??™t brag about it either


She said that the biggest problem is that it was such a waste. Then she suggested that he demonstrate his technique. ???I can??™t do it in front of you???, Terry complained. She held the centrefold in front of her face and asked, ???You can do it in front of her???. ???But I can??™t??¦ It won??™t??¦ It??™s soft???, he whimpered. ???Now that??™s something I can take care of???, his grandmother offered


She didn??™t wait for a reply. She threw the covers back and Terry rushed to cover himself but lost his balance as he rolled toward his grandmother. ???Oh my God, you got pubes???, Granny commented, ???That??™s a shame but you are a young man now. You will be by the time I get through with you???. She cupped his balls and his youthfully small prick in her wrinkled hand and squeezed softly
WHAT DOES A BITCH HAVE TO DO TO GET SOME DICK

what does a bitch have to do to get some dick

ENTER TO WHAT DOES A BITCH HAVE TO DO TO GET SOME DICK
Terry wanted to scream but he loved his grandmother and didn??™t want to get her in trouble. He was helpless and vulnerable with his fate in her hands. Her hand shifted to the shaft and she tugged and massaged it. He couldn??™t help it. It felt so much better than his own hand but not nearly as soft. He began to relax and just enjoy the sensations and, as he got harder, her tugs became strokes. ???That??™s my big guy
Show me what you got???, Granny cooed. He had closed his eyes, trying to convince himself it was just a dream, but he opened them when he felt the bed move. He watched as her mouth engulfed his prick and felt something entirely new and indescribable. ???Oops, I almost forgot???, Granny said as she paused. She pulled her false teeth out and handed them to him, asking him to put them on the side table. He did what he was told and treated it as just more dream of the night
BurningTicket - FemdomViolation
???You??™re in for a treat now???, Granny said proudly. Terry had nothing to compare it to. It felt amazing but he had no idea how good she was. If he only knew that it will probably be the best blow-job of his life. Her tongue was like an instrument and even her gums and the roof of her mouth was a trained chorus of pleasure. She what does a bitch have to do to get some dick sucked like a Hoover and, being a young man, it didn??™t take long for him to cum. He shook as though he were having a seizure. It was unprecedented but so many things were for him
WHAT DOES A BITCH HAVE TO DO TO GET SOME DICK

what does a bitch have to do to get some dick

ENTER TO WHAT DOES A BITCH HAVE TO DO TO GET SOME DICK
She managed to hold him in his mouth and swallowed every drop. She got up and wiped her mouth with her hand. ???I??™ll see you tomorrow night???, she warned, ???You can owe me one???. He lay in bed, convincing himself that what had happened was real. He couldn??™t be dreaming because he felt so alive and his prick was still twitching. He didn??™t think he would get to sleep but he did and quickly. The next morning, he avoided the eyes of everyone and especially, his grandmother. He knew they had done something wrong but he wasn??™t sure why
WHAT DOES A BITCH HAVE TO DO TO GET SOME DICK

what does a bitch have to do to get some dick

ENTER TO WHAT DOES A BITCH HAVE TO DO TO GET SOME DICK
She didn??™t really hurt him, just the opposite. He wasn??™t sure what to do, so he did nothing. All he knew was that he couldn??™t say anything to anybody. Not only would it hurt her grandmother but it was just embarrassing. Granny acted as though nothing had happened at all except for a pat on the butt she gave him as he left for what does a bitch have to do to get some dick school
WHAT DOES A BITCH HAVE TO DO TO GET SOME DICK

what does a bitch have to do to get some dick

ENTER TO WHAT DOES A BITCH HAVE TO DO TO GET SOME DICK
She gripped it a little too long to be just playful. When he got back from a quiet day at school, life just seemed like it was before. He did his homework and played video games. They had dinner and talked casually but Terry knew better. He was just pretending as if it hadn??™t happened


He kept looking into his parents eyes to see if he had given away his secret. He went to bed that night with a mix of dread and anticipation and, for the first time in months, did not abuse himself to sleep. He just waited and waited until his eyelids became too heavy. He was awoken by being shaken. His grandmother stood above him as reality took hold
WHAT DOES A BITCH HAVE TO DO TO GET SOME DICK

what does a bitch have to do to get some dick

ENTER TO WHAT DOES A BITCH HAVE TO DO TO GET SOME DICK
???Had to wait till your parents got to sleep???, she whispered, ???Tonight, we??™re gonna rock ???. She removed her bathrobe to reveal her bra and panties and the mounds of folded flesh. Terry watched in horror as she removed her bra and her tits flopped out and under her armpits. This didn??™t look like the pictures in his magazine. Everything was loose and dangled. Her arms flapped like the flippers of a walrus and her sheer bulk frightened him. There was almost three times as much of her as there was of him


???Tonight, you??™re gonna learn how to pleasure a real woman???, Granny began her lesson, ???Shove over???. To Terry, she seemed mountainous lying beside him but he had to be close because there was no room left in the single bed. She rolled down her panties, if that is the correct term for anything so large, and dangled them above his head. ???Take a whiff, I??™ve been wet all day waiting for this???, she encouraged. He almost gagged on the aroma before asking, ???What do you want me to do????. ???It??™s an acquired taste but you might as well get used to it???, she began her instructions
Terry did what she told him and positioned himself between her legs as she asked and she pulled his head right into it. ???Stick your tongue in there. Lick it like a dog. Ya, right there. That??™s the spot
WHAT DOES A BITCH HAVE TO DO TO GET SOME DICK

what does a bitch have to do to get some dick

ENTER TO WHAT DOES A BITCH HAVE TO DO TO GET SOME DICK
Hope you didn??™t have a big dinner??? He kept at it and she slowly got wetter until the pussy juices flowed. It was musky and kind of funky tasting and Terry wondered if all women tasted like this but he still kept at it. He didn??™t have a choice, his head was gripped between her thighs and she thrust her hairy pussy at him. Eventually, she quivered and bounced and the bed shuddered. He couldn??™t lap up the juice as fast as it gushed and he wondered if his mother would think that he wet the bed. She relaxed her grip on his head and he popped up to ask if they were done
???Not by a long shot, honeylips???, she stated, ???Give granny a kiss???. Terry climbed over her stomach and hesitated because he had never kissed her on the lips. She grabbed his head with both hands and tugged it toward her. She pushed her tongue between his lips and gave him his first French kiss as he straddled her girth. She sucked his tongue like she had sucked his dick and Terry was overwhelmed by her passion
Her hands lowered to his ass and she squeezed those little cheeks like toys. His dick began to swell against her bellybutton. ???Feels like you??™re ready for the home run???, Granny suggested. Terry was beginning to listen to his other head but it wasn??™t sure what to do either. ???Just stick it in there, big guy???, Granny led. He slid back down but found that it would only fit in if he kneeled between her legs
WHAT DOES A BITCH HAVE TO DO TO GET SOME DICK

what does a bitch have to do to get some dick

ENTER TO WHAT DOES A BITCH HAVE TO DO TO GET SOME DICK
It slid in easily and it was so warm and soft. Instincts took over and he thrust inside her while watching her face. It gave him joy to give her joy. It gave him ecstasy to take hers. He felt different. He felt like a man. After she had left for her own room, Terry knew that things had changed. He was not just a victim, he was an accomplice
WHAT DOES A BITCH HAVE TO DO TO GET SOME DICK

what does a bitch have to do to get some dick

ENTER TO WHAT DOES A BITCH HAVE TO DO TO GET SOME DICK
He looked forward to tomorrow. He got home late from school the next day. Hockey practice had kept him. He got home to find his grandmother alone in the house. Apparently, his mother was out with his sister. It didn??™t take them long to get naked but, this time, it was in her room. She gave him another blow-job but stopped before he lost his load
WHAT DOES A BITCH HAVE TO DO TO GET SOME DICK

what does a bitch have to do to get some dick

ENTER TO WHAT DOES A BITCH HAVE TO DO TO GET SOME DICK
want all cum in ass Then, she knelt on the bed with her face on the pillow and her huge ass in the air. ???Spank me???, she ordered Terry was confused. He was confused for several reasons, not the least of which was the vagueness of her request. He was reminded of when his friend said that he would meet him in the park. Problem was that the park was several acres and he didn??™t know where to start


He was faced with a similarly imposing amount of real estate. ???Slap that puppy???, she insisted. So he did, again and again, over here and over there, until it became red. She moaned and screamed in a mixture of pain and pleasure. Terry was not only enjoying this, he was aroused by it. ???Mom, are you alright???, came Terry??™s father??™s voice from the other side of the door but he didn??™t wait for an answer
He opened the door to see his naked son behind his mother??™s big red ass. Terry looked back at his father in terror as his heart raced. ???Oh, sorry. I thought you were hurt???, his father apologized, swallowing a laugh. ???No problem???, his mother stated, ???It??™s been a long time since you had a gummer???
He considered it for a while and shrugged. Unlike his son, he knew how talented she was. He walked to the other side of the bed and undid his belt. ???Whatcha waiting for sweetcheeks???, Granny said to her grandson, ???Give it to me???. His father asked, ???How does it feel to barbeque a sacred cow????


Terry had no clue what his father was talking about but his grandmother said, ???Moo???. Any normal guy would be limp as a noodle after all that but Terry was not normal. He was thirteen. It all began to make sense to him. It was still beyond his imagination but reality was so much stranger


So, there he was, fucking his grandmother from behind while she gave his father a blow-job. If his mother and sister joined in right now, he probably wouldn??™t be surprised. He wasn??™t surprised, the next day, when his grandmother asked his sister to sit on her lap. ???You??™re such a sweety???, Granny flattered, ???I really bet you are. I just want to eat you up???. Granny??™s hand slid up Dianne??™s inner thigh till it went under her school skirt. ???Do you have any hair down there, yet????, Granny asked with all the appearances of being innocent. Incest Stories Discuss Who Voted for this Story Comments Log in to comment or register here. Username Password Remember Forgotten Password? No Account? Register Now! Site Navigation Main Forums Chat Rooms Blogs DVD's & Sex Toys Live Sex Cams Video On Demand Register An Account Submit A Story Advertise
WHAT DOES A BITCH HAVE TO DO TO GET SOME DICK

what does a bitch have to do to get some dick

ENTER TO WHAT DOES A BITCH HAVE TO DO TO GET SOME DICK

WHAT DOES A BITCH HAVE TO DO TO GET SOME DICK what does a bitch have to do to get some dick

what does a bitch have to do to get some dick, blonde bitch cock, to females fuck, young girl man, cum in anal black, good cum shots, teen anal bang, cum porn teen,
Related posts: sexe mature gay
Comments (0) :: Post A Comment! :: Permanent Link

2011-Dec-21 - PORN TATTOO AMATEUR

Porn tattoo amateur. As an old Army Sergeant once said, There are no bad looking women; just some better than others. And then there’s Goddess BAR. Beverly Ann Rakoski, aka Goddess BAR, is a California goddess principally associated with love, passion and sexual arousal. The name Rakoski is of Polish origin meaning whip or lash, but when combined as whiplash the word aptly describes most men’s condition after a passing of Goddess BAR. Beverly Finds a Keeper Well, as the old saying goes, if the mountain won’t come to Mohamed. There, in his cube, in front of his desk stood the hottest T&A in the entire 20 story building. At 5’4” and 120 pounds she had everything going for her, and she knew it. Nothing was overlooked. She obviously maintained the advantages of a youthful appearance yet possessed the mature look of a woman. Everything on her perfectly accented the package contained within
BurningTicket - Spin2Swing
This was a woman, as his old Army sergeant used to say, worth crawling through twenty miles of barbed wire just to hear her fart in a canteen cup. Jack had been staring at her for a week and looked away every time she looked back. Mohamed will come to the mountain. Jack fought off the temptation to focus his attention solely on the taut nipples so evident beneath the shear blouse and obviously flimsy bra. Instead, he looked for the first time into the most hypnotic blue eyes he had ever seen and, as was his fear, found himself speechless. Beverly just recently returned from Seattle, WA had been back on her job with the company for just over a week. Not much had changed in her absence with one big exception. This guy, tall, athletically built and to date aloof to his fellow co-workers, was driving her crazy. She had caught him on several occasions eyeballing her as if interested but when she’d attempt to make return eye contact he’d bury his head back in his papers. Though not a rejection, Beverly did feel challenged. Hi, I’m Beverly Rakoski,” she smiled extending her hand before sitting down and making herself comfortable
PORN TATTOO AMATEUR

porn tattoo amateur

ENTER TO PORN TATTOO AMATEUR
“You don’t mind if I interrupt you for a few minutes, do you? I’m Jack McGill and, please, be my guest,” he somehow managed to say. “Can I help you with something? For one thing, you could stop making the rest of us look bad,” she warmly smiled while crossing her seemingly long legs in a teasing fashion. Not satisfied she had achieved the desired effect she then uncrossed her legs giving Jack a clear shot of the neatly bound prize between her legs. The fit of her slacks were not so tight as to reveal the crevice within but taut enough to capture the sinew of the surrounding muscles. “And take a break once in a while. I take breaks. I mean other than to ogle the poor, na? innocent women around you,” she joking said pointing her head towards her desk in clear view across the way


“I’ve caught you looking. Guilty as charged,” Jack admitted while turning a crimson red and knowing better than try to lie. “The landscape has definitely improved around here this week. Well, I for one am glad you think so,” she now seemed to somewhat blush. “I’d hate to think I went to all this trouble for nothing. I doubt you need to go to any trouble,” Jack spoke now taking his time to completely survey the living doll seated just across from him. “But I do appreciate the effort. Flattery, my man, will get you everywhere,” she winked before changing the subject. “I just started back and you’re most definitely a new face around here. Nothing permanent,” Jack revealed. “I’m on loan from Amarillo to help with the proposal effort. Not with an accent like that, you’re not. Well, throw in seven years in Tennessee before that. I’ll buy that,” she acknowledged while uncrossing and re-crossing her legs. “This your first time to LA? I’ve been back and forth over the past six weeks. So, what d’ya think? I work. I run
PORN TATTOO AMATEUR

porn tattoo amateur

ENTER TO PORN TATTOO AMATEUR
I eat,” Jack shrugged being forced to disclose his non-existent life. “And sleep. What can I say? You mean to tell me you’ve been here in LA for six weeks and haven’t done a thing?” she mocked and then stood up as if to go. “I don’t believe you. I’m sorry to disappoint you,” Jack shrugged realizing at the same time his newly found fantasy was about to walk away. “What can I say? You need to get out and have a drink or something,” she again winked and then disappeared around the wall of Jack’s cubicle. ------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------ Well, I’m ready for that drink. Jack surprised himself having worked up the courage to approach the beauty that had so ruined his afternoon’s concentration. That is if you’re buying. I guess you’re outa luck,” she frowned looking up into his eyes. “I’m broke and my ride leaves in ten minutes. Then, I’m here on the company’s money anyways
PORN TATTOO AMATEUR

porn tattoo amateur

ENTER TO PORN TATTOO AMATEUR
We’ll just let them pay for it.” Jack had to think fast before she got away again. “And I can take you home afterwards. You don’t even know where I live. What better way to find out,” he quickly countered and gave Beverly his best grin. “That way I’ll know where to pick you up tomorrow. Slow down, Cowboy,” she said gathering her purse and then standing. “We haven’t even had that drink yet. So the best night of Jack’s life had begun. Traveling with his boss, Jack had no car but the Avis rental just across the street from the hotel solved the only problem to present itself
Beverly then directed him to one drinking hole after another, both of them drinking like there was no tomorrow. Neither, however, felt drunk. Excuse me,” Beverly rose from the booth nodding her head towards the restrooms. “I’ll be back shortly. Jack had surprised himself to this point having stepped out of character as he managed to hold his own in conversation with the woman to him was a fantasy come true. He applauded himself while staring at her ass as she sashayed away from the table. They knew nothing really about the other but Jack was positive he was in love
PORN TATTOO AMATEUR

porn tattoo amateur

ENTER TO PORN TATTOO AMATEUR
She had it all; looks, a knock out body and a personality that wouldn’t quit. What had pathetic, plain old Jack done to deserve such attention from the gods? You looked like you needed that,” Beverly whispered in his ear as she withdrew from the deep, soul searching kiss meant to disrupt Jack’s obvious trance like state. I didn’t know it was so obvious,” Jack responded not knowing whether to be embarrassed or flattered, or both. “But anytime you think I need it, feel free to deliver. I’m beginning to think you’re too easy,” she smiled and grabbed her purse at the same time. “Come on. I gotta eat or I’ll end up passing out on you. And I don’t think you want that, do you? She mentioned some favorite spot in South Bay and directed him there. Beverly feasted on a steak and baked potato while Jack ate what he could not recall thirty seconds after his plates were removed. An after dinner drink and they were back bar hopping what he soon learned were her teenage stomping grounds
PORN TATTOO AMATEUR

porn tattoo amateur

ENTER TO PORN TATTOO AMATEUR
Still not finding himself drunk, Jack further surprised himself by agreeing to dance to the local house bands. Something he’d never done. All good things must come to an end and, to Jack’s chagrin, closing time came far too soon. You know, we really shouldn’t be doing this,” Beverly lightly stated positioning herself under his arm once inside the car and then pulling his hand down to tit level so he could touch the most wonderful boobs he’d ever seen. “The company frowns on co-workers dating. You know that, don’t you? Not to worry,” Jack answered without thinking, fully distracted by the opportunity in his hand. “I’m not going to be around long enough for the company to find out. Did you just fall off some turnip truck, or what? What d’ya mean? You’re an idiot. Idiot or not, she remained in place and did nothing to stop Jack’s groping of her tit as they drove along. Still ignorant of what he’d said or done Jack did his best to concentrate on his driving while wondering at the same time if Beverly would get offended if he moved his hand beneath her clothing. I wish someone knew,” she mused nibbling on Jack’s earlobe while at the same time rubbing the inside of his thigh with her long sculptured fingers
“Of some quaint little bar where we could finish the night off. This is your town, not mine. And all the places I know are closed. Well, I do know of one place,” Jack offered after a long silence. “If you’re game. I’ll try anything once. Jack was at a crossroads, literally. He could continue on Pacific Coast Highway to his hotel room or turn in the direction of the I-5 to take his fantasy home. The decision, if left to him, was simple, but how far could he go before he would cross some invisible line and ruin the whole night. After all, a tit in hand is better than a slap in the face
Still, she’d left the door open. Jack kept the car heading north and pulled into an all night grocery. What kinda bar is this? It’s not,” Jack admitted unable to think of anything cute to say and got out of the car. “The bar I have in mind needs to be stocked. You coming? Beverly, not knowing what else to do, slid across the front seat and exited the car from the driver’s seat. Without further words Jack took her hand, led her into the store and to the wine aisle


At some point in the evening past Beverly had shifted from gin and tonic to Chablis and, knowing absolutely nothing about wine, Jack picked out the most expensive whose name he couldn’t say in the cooler. Hey, Cowboy.” Beverly remained standing, hands on hips when Jack began to walk off. Having gotten his attention she then pulled a cork screw from another display near the cooler and tossed it to him. “I’ll bet your quaint little bar is gonna need one of these. How would you know that?” Jack mumbled with embarrassment while almost muffing the catch of the cork screw. Two o’clock in the morning. He didn’t know what he was doing. How could she? They paid for the wine and returned to the car. Beverly slid into the front seat the way she had exited, from the driver’s side, and stopped in the middle
PORN TATTOO AMATEUR

porn tattoo amateur

ENTER TO PORN TATTOO AMATEUR
Jack followed but unlike last time she did not take his arm around her shoulder let alone pull his hand down to her tit. They silently drove to the hotel, parked the car and entered through the side, guest only door at the bottom of the tower. Hold on a second,” Beverly challenged more than said as they stood waiting for an elevator. “I’ve never been to a man’s hotel room before. Trust me, everything’s on the up and up,” Jack innocently stated with all honesty. “This is just the quaint little bar you wanted. Maybe a touch more quaint than I intended,” she smiled in a trusting fashion taking Jack by the hand to enter the elevator. “What floor, Cowboy? Five. This magical night was definitely a first for Jack and his intentions, while maybe not purely honorable, did not include any cause for his date, his fantasy, any concern. They had just met. The elevator door opened and, this time, Jack took the lead. Your table awaits, Madame.” Jack clumsily tried to imitate a waiter while opening the door to his room


“May I suggest the cozy little spot over there by the window? Beverly took claim of the indicated sofa while Jack disappeared into the bathroom to open the wine. After struggling with the cork screw for what seemed forever he finally joined her with two hotel glasses three quarters full of wine. What,” Beverly questioned her host while nodding towards the room radio. “No music? The band was on break.” Jack caught himself halfway between standing and sitting next to his dream. “Any requests, ma’am? Yeah,” she sternly stated leaning towards the radio to position the dial. “Don’t call me ma’am. Jack sat down next to her and without waiting placed his arm around her shoulders. As if her reflexes were being tested Beverly automatically reached up with her free arm to pull Jack’s hand down toward her boob. Somewhere in the background the music was playing but Jack’s mind was at the end of his fingertips. If nothing else was to happen he determined then and there that he would get beneath the blouse and the bra to touch the real thing before the night was over. You know,” she whispered breaking his grasp while turning around on the sofa to look into his face
PORN TATTOO AMATEUR

porn tattoo amateur

ENTER TO PORN TATTOO AMATEUR
“You’re not tuning a TV there. You know they’re perfect, don’t you?” Jack stumbled to say not realizing the dim light from outside did nothing to reveal how red his face had turned. “And now I know what I want to be in my next life. And what’s that got to do with the price of rice in China? I want to come back as your bra. Idiot. The idiot pulled her face to his, their mouths met momentarily in a pucker and then opened to the others tongue darting in, out and around each others oral cavity. This kiss was even better than at the restaurant as this time Jack, not caught off guard, fully participated. Jack found enough coordination to rub Beverly’s back with one hand while supporting her weight with his other arm. No need for prompting now, Jack’s hand went of its own accord in search of those magnificent boobs. Her kiss seemed to intensify as Jack’s hand found its target, then slid to feel the soft cleavage revealed by the center of her blouse, then down across her midriff to sneak up inside the blouse to the bra, and finally moved again to her back in search of the release. It’s in the front,” Beverly pulled away and to Jack’s anguish stood up


“I’ll take care of it. You ass hole,” Jack muttered to himself as she then disappeared into the bathroom. “That’s the closest you’ll ever get to perfection and you blew it. Shut the drapes,” Beverly ordered minutes later after cracking open the bathroom door. Jack did as told and turned to see the answer to all his prayers, and more. I know cowboys wanna die with their boots on,” she teased sliding in under the sheets and blanket of his hotel bed. “But you’re not getting in bed with me like that. Jack, embarrassed again, did as she indicated. He discarded his clothes and slid in under the covers beside his newfound goddess. No woman had ever been so bold and he knew he was way out of his league


He had hoped to cop a feel of her tit before the night was over and now the whole package was being presented without any provocation on his part. In all likelihood, this was a one time opportunity for the fuck of his life and he better start acting like he’d been there before. Beverly snuggled in towards Jack’s body and he naturally put his arms around her and pulled her against both him and his now rock hard cock. He felt as if his balls would explode at her slightest movement but hungrily accepted her mouth on his without accident. Her skin wherever touched was like satin and taut to the delicate frame it housed except where he could tell without benefit of his hands the part that bore against his chest. He took his time wanting this moment to last a lifetime. Her ass cheeks felt even firmer than they looked in skin tight jeans


Finally, his hand cradled a boob and he was rewarded by a soft murmur from Beverly’s throat. She broke off the kiss now really needing to restore her breath while Jack wasted little time in diving his head beneath the sheets to begin manipulating those teasing nipples with his tongue. Again, the thought occurred to Jack that this dream or whatever was happening was probably a one night happening. In uncharted water for him, his right hand traced south across her stomach and while lapping away at her tits his fingers searched for the watering hole he so desperately hoped to find. Though he’d noted some degree of pubic hair none challenged his attempt to probe within the depths of her pussy. Her body grew rigid and pushed back against his prying hand. His mind was in a daze just barely keeping up with his tongue and his fingers at the same time
He now gently sucked an entire nipple into his mouth while his finger slid from her now dripping hole up her slit to her clit. He then added a second finger to assist the effort skidding both from hole to clit over and over. Her body buckled, moans poured forth from her mouth and then her body uncontrollably spasmed pushing her pussy harder and harder against Jack’s hand. For the first time since she walked into his cubicle the afternoon before Jack knew he was in control. He could fuck her now and be done or go where no Jack had ever gone before. His tongue found itself tracing down the same path as his hand had before while at the same time he tried to continue gently massaging all areas between her legs
PORN TATTOO AMATEUR

porn tattoo amateur

ENTER TO PORN TATTOO AMATEUR
At a certain point the hand had to be repositioned to support his weight. He licked the borders of her cunt hair and down along the insides of her thigh. Returning to the pussy area he now dared let his tongue dart inside her love canal. For someone who’d never tasted pussy before and had a weak stomach to boot, he was more than pleasantly surprised to discover he liked eating pussy. His tongue could only go so far inside so, just like his fingers, it went in search of her clit. He could feel her body tensing again when he repositioned himself between her legs, cupped her ass cheeks in his hands and dove in against her clit sucking it into his mouth the same as he had done with her nipples before. Beverly’s hands clasped Jack from behind his head and simultaneously held him in place while driving her muff into his face. Her body shivered all over as he sucked and lapped away as best he could under the constraints. Oh, my God


Do me now! Her arms dropped and Jack rose from beneath the sheets up on his knees ready to position himself to dive into heaven. Her eyes were shut and head slowing shaking back and forth while quiet little murmurs escaped from her mouth. He ever so carefully leaned into her body and placed the head of his cock against the awaiting target hodling himself above her chest so as to continue watching her facial reaction to the onslaught of her body. Though more than sufficiently lubed by her own juices, her opening still resisted the first attempts at penetration by Jack’s dick. As he continued the pressure her pussy lips little by little parted and finally the head was in. Then, all of a sudden, her pussy seemed to grasp him and pulled his dick deep within her most sacred area. Unable to control his own reactions any longer Jack only hesitated to ease himself down on her chest and began to pulse his manhood into her wanting hole. He began slowly but found himself increasing both the speed and depth of his penetration with every stroke
Amazingly, he could feel the head of his dick striking against some internal organ or something at the height of each stroke that made holding back his own orgasm next to impossible. He jammed his cock in as far as he could then held firm as his own jism now flooded the fathoms of her cunt. Beverly’s body continued twitching as her mouth sought his while Jack waited for the inevitable to happen. She then arched her back and pushed her hips towards his and to his utter amazement his cock was still more than ready to respond on a continued basis. Further experimentation and exploration ended when their hips joined as one but missionary position or not, they fucked each others brains out for well over the next hour. Enough already,” Beverly exclaimed and gently, but firmly pushed Jack off her body. “I gotta be able to walk outa here. Jack positioned himself on his side, head supported above her on his extended arm and elbow


Her hair was matted, her eye liner streaked and the skin around her mouth red from repeated kissing but she still looked as beautiful and sexy as when they walked into the room. Knowing he had just fucked her, even more so. Didn’t you like it?” she mumbled and looked him in the eyes. “Don’t I turn you on? What are you talking about?” Jack exclaimed. You’re still hard as a rock and ready for more,” she stated as if insulted and embarrassed at the same time. “How come you haven’t done it yet? Are you kidding?” Jack laughed and pulled her tight against him to emphasize the hard on he still had. “I must have done it six or seven times. You had to have felt it. But you never lost it. I amazed myself in that regard,” Jack admitted realizing for the first time since his first explosion that night that his dick never once let him down


“That’s never happened before. Must be you. Now, that,” she smiled, confidence restored, and slid her hand down to claim her trophy. “I can handle. It’s yours for as long as you want. Exhausted, they clung to each other for some time before she turned her back and inched her ass back towards and against his dick. Seconds before Jack had been one grain of sand away from being asleep but the moment her ass flesh meet his dick he was wide awake and ready to go again. Reflexively, he began hunching her ass crack and before long his lunges were met with a reciprocal push backwards from her hips. His hand again slid down across her stomach and between her legs back to the honey pot just recently vacated. When the murmurs started up again he removed his hand so as to guide his all too eager dick only this time from behind. Watch where you put that thing!” she ordered as the head of his cock innocently slid first across her asshole with his only thought that of driving it hard back into her delicious pussy


“I don’t do that. Jack, following his initial instinct, didn’t bother to respond and instead rammed his dick like a pile driver with one quick move back into the depths of her cunt. He held her firmly by the tits and furiously pistoned in and out of her hole until finally they both collapsed in one final, mutual orgasm; and then fell asleep his dick still buried between her legs. ------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------ Jack was first to awake late the next morning and was instantly gratified to confirm that last night had not been a dream. Beverly, alive and in the flesh, still lay sound asleep next to him with a child like innocence masking her face. It was as if an angel had decided to grace his bed and Jack stared in silence admiring the beauty before him. She then moved ever so slightly dislodging the sheet to reveal the left boob
PORN TATTOO AMATEUR

porn tattoo amateur

ENTER TO PORN TATTOO AMATEUR
Last night had mostly been in the dark leaving Jack to imagine the true lines and curves of her body. Now with the sun filtering through the curtain and only a flimsy sheet covering this Goddess not much imagination was needed. Staring in quiet admiration of her face had been one thing. Seeing in all its glory her amply endowed tit and hard nipple was another. Hey,” she softly protested lazily opening her eyes and then looking to the attacker of her boob. “Can’t a girl get some sleep around here? Not when I wake up to this,” Jack responded and gently pinched her nipple. “Too much of a temptation. Temptation or not,” she stretched and yawned
“Get whatever out of your head. I’m too raw from last night to do anything. Before Jack could respond Beverly rolled off the side of the bed, briefly appeared to think about grabbing the sheet as cover, then gracefully and entirely in the nude made her way towards the bathroom. Again Jack’s imagination was rewarded with the confirmation that the body that had lain next to him throughout the night was even better when seen in the light of day. Jack was even more pleased when she returned and slid back into the bed in the same condition. You know,” she seemed to scoff as she curled back up against him. “Sometimes you act as if you’ve never been with a woman before. No woman the likes of you anyhow. As I said before, flattery, my man,” she smiled and pecked him on the lips
PORN TATTOO AMATEUR

porn tattoo amateur

ENTER TO PORN TATTOO AMATEUR
“Will get you anything? I thought you were too raw. Do you wanna talk about it,” she challenged with a wicked grin. “Or do something about it. Jack needed no further encouragement and slipped his hand down to her crotch, slid his finger into her surprisingly wet crack and finger fucked away. Their lips met as she ground her hips against his finger and hand. Remembering the sweet nectar of her pussy juice from the night before Jack, even though that juice now had to be commingled with his, began slipping his tongue out of her mouth, across her ears and neck, briefly nibbled on first the left, then the right boob, and then started down across her stomach to the awaiting prize between her legs. Not now, Cowboy,” she gently grabbed his head and pulled him back to her face. “I’d need a bath first. I don’t care. But I do,” she purred in his ear
PORN TATTOO AMATEUR

porn tattoo amateur

ENTER TO PORN TATTOO AMATEUR
“And I’m ready for you now. Jack again climbed between her legs, positioned his cock all the while admiring the trimmed hair surrounding the target, and gently pushed the head just barely into and between her cunt lips. (Even better than when she was asleep he could now inventory the whole works) Beverly rocked her hips forward to accept more but Jack pulled out. She frowned at first but her eyes lit up as again Jack barely broke ground between her legs immediately withdrawing at the first sign she wanted more. Give me what I want. What’s that? You know. Say it. I can’t. I could go on like this,” Jack evilly grinned not even bothering this time to penetrate even in the slightest way. “All day. Fuck me,” she nearly screamed. “Will you! At the word fuck Jack’s prick drove through her lips banging his entire length into her tight hole. Simultaneously, he fell upon her chest and began pounding away as if there were no tomorrow. Who’s that?” Beverly yelped just as once again the head of Jack’s dick rammed hard against whatever body part deep within her womb. “Who’s at the door? How the hell should I know?” Jack responded not caring one way or another. Housekeeping.” They both heard the voice as the door opened and an unknowing Mexican maid entered the room to see them both butt naked and fucking away oblivious, at first, to her presence


“’Cuse me. The maid then retreated as fast as her chunky little legs could go. Oh, my God!” Beverly coughed triggering her own orgasm while her pussy muscles clutched Jack’s dick in a death grip forcing his. I guess she got her thrill for the day,” Jack remarked rolling off to Beverly’s side. The moment was gone and for the first time with Beverly so was his hard on. Mind if I use your tooth brush?” Beverly again rolled off the bed and without waiting for an answer disappeared into the bathroom. ------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------ The Conception of Goddess BAR The Los Angeles TimesOctober 27, 2000 !!EXTRA!! !!EXTRA!! !!EXTRA!! El Segundo, CA Having lost the opportunity earlier in the week, Jack McGill, aka Cowboy, capitalized on an innocent comment made by Ms. Beverly Ann Rakoski that will hold prisoner his heart for the rest of his life. Ms. Rakoski, aka Goddess BAR and recently of Seattle, WA, had within the past 2 weeks resumed employment with a well known military aircraft producer and was assigned as a Cost Analyst in the Material Division. McGill, also, a Cost Analyst, was on loan to the El Segundo site from the Amarillo, TX plant to assist the home division prepare proposals for production Lots III, IV and V. McGill, a native of Waldo, OH had previously lived in Washington, DC and Clarksville, TN. A decorated Special Operations Command Gulf War veteran, McGill graduated from Austin Peay State University in 1995 and began employment with the company in the spring of 1996 in Amarillo, TX. This fall he was assigned loan status to the El Segundo division. Today, Friday, October 27, 2000, after her first full week back on a job Goddess BAR commented to nobody in particular that she was ready for a drink
McGill, not one to back away from fate (if fate it was), then turned those innocent words against his guiltless victim, Ms. Rakoski. For Goddess BAR he was willing to step out of character and risk rejection in the pursuit of perfection. Timing, though, had to be perfect. If he approached Goddess BAR and she did say the expected no, McGill did not want to stand there embarrassed without having a quick escape plan thought out in advance. As quitting time approached, McGill casually made his way over to Ms. Rakoski’s desk but before he could speak became mesmerized by the vision before him. As is fashionable for today, Goddess BAR was attired in a sheer beige blouse complimented by an equally sheer bra


McGill’s eyes traced her beautiful, just barely visible aureoles both perfectly accented by the two most perk and taut nipples he had ever seen. He knew she was going to say no. I think I’m ready for that drink now, myself. Wanna join me.?” McGill somehow managed to say. She coyly looked up at McGill and said she was in a carpool and had no ride home should she accept. She didn’t say no. I’ve got a car available to me and I’ll see you get home if you want to come along. Let me call my carpool and let them know what’s going on. Was this actually happening? Before he knew it the two were actually leaving work together and headed for the Hacienda Hotel across the street where he was staying. There, or so he led Ms. Rakoski to believe, they could wait in the bar until one of the guys with a car could be found. Once in the bar McGill occasionally excused himself to use the house phone in a supposed attempt to call someone who could lend him a car
PORN TATTOO AMATEUR

porn tattoo amateur

ENTER TO PORN TATTOO AMATEUR
He called his room instead knowing there would be no answer. The rouse, however, was not without merit. While on the phone McGill noticed a flier for Avis located just across the street from the hotel. The rest of the night went by too fast. The couple got the car, had dinner at a casual restaurant in the Manhattan Beach Mall, journeyed from there to Redondo Beach where walking the pier for the first time they held hands and pecked a kiss. From the pier they went to the Red Onion, continued drinking and danced for the first time. Here, McGill found Goddess BAR’s only flaw
She likes to lead when dancing. Though neither knew for sure at the time, they were each others for the having, and so would be for the rest of their lives. ------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------ At least now I know where Waldo’s at.” Beverly looked up from the pretend newspaper Jack had created. “My God,” she thought to herself. “He even does things like this. Jack was seated across from Beverly in the booth and she would have taken him in her arms had they not been so separated. Though a good sized man he’d always been gentle with her. Underneath that gentleness, though, was a man who knew where he was going and what he wanted, and he wanted her. She loved being embraced by his strong arms and being held firmly against his chest. His smile was contagious and his eyes spellbinding. He liked his auburn hair longer than the corporate convention but was still viewed as an up and comer
PORN TATTOO AMATEUR

porn tattoo amateur

ENTER TO PORN TATTOO AMATEUR
Best of all, Beverly was sure he loved her. I’m glad you appreciated the effort,” Jack sighed disappointed the love of his live didn’t grasp the mood he was trying to create. “I just wanted to document our first date as a special occasion. Then let’s get it right. I’d say it was more like I saved your life,” she warmly smiled recognizing the hurt in his eyes. “Not this life sentence stuff. They were seated in what now had become their favorite restaurant, Tony’s On the Pier, to celebrate Valentine’s Day. Months had passed and the two had become nearly inseparable working together during the day and then retiring to his hotel room at night. Even so, Jack remained insecure not understanding what this living doll could see in some backwoods yokel like him. I love you. I know that, now what do you want to order? Would it hurt you if just once in a while you could respond you love me, too,” Jack gently admonished


“Not some ‘Me, too,’ like the first time or ‘I know that? You know I love you. No I don’t. Only God knew how much she loved this man. Like his hero, John Wayne, Jack McGill was very much like one of her favorite Duke movies, the Quiet Man, full of confidence and ready to take on the world. Why he was so insecure when it came to her feelings for him she would never understand. Beverly did not want to get into this discussion again. Jack was, as well, the most open and caring man she had ever met. In contrast, Beverly had learned the hard way not to assume anything and innately kept her feelings close to the chest. Hopefully her seemingly aloof character would not eventually drive him away. Jack,” she said taking him by the hand and looking directly in his eyes


“I love you, and only you. Beverly,” Jack swung out of his chair and dropped to one knee. “Will you marry me? What? I said.” Jack then pulled out a ring case from behind his back and opened it. “Will you marry me? You want me to marry you? Yes,” Jack shook his head. “Your Cowboy wants you to marry him. What d’ya say, ma’am? Is there any doubt?” she smiled as only she could as the tears seeped down her cheek. “Yes, of course, I’ll marry you. ------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------ Jack, why can’t I just wait here in the car? Because I don’t want to let you out of my sight,” Jack explained opening the passenger door and offering Beverly his hand as she got out. “And make sure you’re wearing your own badge. Just that morning they had left work for an unscheduled brunch and upon returning wore the others badge intentionally just to test security
As Jack predicted, they walked into the building without challenge. Now with the building empty Jack was sure they would be more vigilant. They just needed to go in, retrieve the flowers from a Secret Admirer Jack had sent Beverly that day and depart without any hassle. Again, they made their way to the second floor unimpeded. Okay, we got the flowers,” Beverly said with a purpose. Work had been a necessary evil in her life and she didn’t want to spend any more of her free time there than required. Jack, on the other hand, she had already learned from experience enjoyed his work and could easily find some excuse to check his email or something just to hang around that much longer. “Let’s get out of here. Come here a second,” Jack pulled her away from her desk and into his cubicle. “I got something for you. I want to get out of here. And I’ve been fantasizing about this,” Jack kissed her briefly on the lips as he backed her against his desk and began unbuttoning her dress


“Since before the day you ever walked in here. What do you think you’re doing?” Beverly protested but made no move to stop her new fianc? “We could get fired for this. It’d be worth it,” Jack evilly grinned now that he had the dress fully opened. “Besides, all I’d have to do is give Old Man Zimmerman a call and I’d be on his payroll the next day with no questions asked.” He then ran his hand down inside her panty hose and was pleasantly surprised to find his wife to be ready, willing and able. “Off with these. The hotel is just across the street,” Beverly muttered the words without conviction. One side of her head was telling her they were both crazy and the other was equally as steadfast open to Jack’s insane idea. She couldn’t help but wonder how she would ever be able to come back here the next day and work. Unconsciously, she helped Jack remove her panty hose, unbuttoned his shirt, undid his belt and then his zipper
PORN TATTOO AMATEUR

porn tattoo amateur

ENTER TO PORN TATTOO AMATEUR
Once Jack’s shorts were down she spread her legs and again leaned back on the desk. “I’m yours, Cowboy. Jack, though more than ready, was less than certain about just going at it. They had never made love without some degree of foreplay and he was proud of the fact that to date they had never made love without being mutually fulfilled. Nevertheless, Beverly’s body was begging for his and her sensuous open legged position could not be denied. Jack successfully guided his anxious and ready to explode missile to its target where he watched it without difficulty disappear into the clutches of the most remarkable woman he had ever known. As he began thrusting Beverly pulled him in deeper wrapping her legs around his and taking his torso in her arms. Rather than impaling her further against the desk her Cowboy then stood up letting the full weight of her body drive his dick deeper into her womb than ever before
PORN TATTOO AMATEUR

porn tattoo amateur

ENTER TO PORN TATTOO AMATEUR
Using Jack’s shoulders for leverage Beverly began pumping away, up and down on his throbbing member as she, too, felt his rocket achieve maximum penetration slamming her cervix upon its head. Too soon, she felt her body go rigid as her muscles contracted around his weapon that even in her fervor she could tell was expanding in preparation for the explosion to come. She wanted to scream as both orgasmacally erupted but the sensible side of her head, still operating, she bit her lip instead to control the urge. This time once is enough,” she breathlessly whispered in his ear. “We gotta get out of here before we get caught. Was that as good for you,” Jack, too, out of breath whispered as he gently returned Beverly to the edge of the desk. “As it was for me? Do you even have to ask? ------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------ What’s with Sku Baby,” Jack attempted a casual query once back in the hotel room as he changed into a t-shirt and shorts. Truth be told, he had about enough of the boss and pal trying to make time with his girl even if Skubiel overlooked corporate rules against fraternization. “That he’s always hitting on you? Skubiel’s harmless,” Beverly cautiously answered not wanting Jack to get ahead of her at the moment. She sipped her wine and continued


“We dated once but, as God is my witness, there was nothing ever between us. He’s just a shameless flirt. Well, I don’t necessarily see it that way. Jack, enough about him,” Beverly after much mental consternation over dinner and now back in the privacy of the hotel spoke in a serious tone. “We’ve gotta talk. I was hoping we could celebrate. What do you think we were doing back there in your cubicle?” Beverly responded and snuggled under his arm as they sat on the sofa. “Now I need to talk. So, talk. God knows you treat me like one,” Beverly began, leaned back into the comfort of his chest and stared at her newly acquired ring. “But enough of this Goddess stuff. Simply put, I ain’t no Goddess. You are to me. That’s nice to hear and all.” She knew this conversation would be difficult. “But you hardly know anything about me. I know you’re Polish and you’re Catholic and you worry too much,” Jack attempted to lighten her tone and squeezed her tight


“Worse yet, you’re stubborn and have just a tint of red hair.” Jack paused as one other thought occurred to him. “Oh, yeah, and you made me buy rubbers for the first time in my life. None of that has scared me off. So, what else is there to know? I don’t have red hair. I said a tint. Never mind, then, look at this,” Beverly pulled away and retrieved his newspaper article from her purse. “Sometimes you make it sound like I dress like a slut. I think I dress fashionably. I don’t know much about fashion,” Jack laughed and blew her a kiss as she stood above him waving the paper. “But you certainly know how to dress to gain a guy’s attention. I will say that. And you don’t like that? I love that,” Jack shook his head and offered his hand to her hoping she’d take a seat


“And I love the way other men look at you and I can smugly look them back in the eye knowing they know you’re all mine. I’m still not a Goddess. This should be one of the happiest nights of your life,” Jack looked to his fianc?not comprehending her present mood. “What’s this all about? Let’s just say, from what you’ve told me,” Beverly sighed. “I’ve got a more colorful past than you. I wouldn’t know. I remember you saying two things on that subject,” Jack now stood and collected her in his arms. “You’d prefer to be a mystery woman, and that you are, and, two, not to expect you to be as honest as I was.” He paused then added a standing complaint


He would never be the first to ask about a woman’s past but once she asked about his he figured the woman owed him the return favor. “You asked first, and that wasn’t fair. So,” she rested her head on his chest. “Maybe I should have been a little more open than I was. So tonight’s the night you want to play confession? I just want you to be sure,” she now raised her head to look him in the eyes. “You consider me worthy of this ring you gave me. Okay, sweetheart,” Jack smiled, picked her up and sat down holding her like a baby. “Say whatever you want in that regard and nothing’s going to change my mind. What if I told you,” Beverly hesitated but now that she had started she was going to see this through. “I’ve had a couple one niters. I could’ve guessed you weren’t a virgin,” Jack hugged her tightly


“The way you look you could’ve had anybody you wanted, but I’d be willing to bet you’re no war torn veteran of the bedroom. Rest assured, there weren’t that many,” she now felt comfortable enough to relax. Jack accepted that bomb without flinching. “And not to sound too conceited, there could have been a lot more. So, that said, are we done? There’s one other thing you’ve got to know,” Beverly again grew fearful of his reaction but rushed on before losing her nerve. “I got pregnant when I was eighteen and never married. So, what became of the baby?” Jack asked after taking several seconds to absorb this latest tidbit. “I assume you had it. Yes,” Beverly answered now unable to read Jack’s face. “We didn’t want to give him up so my Mom adopted him as her own, and for all intents and purposes threw me out. I love you,” he cooed and kissed her forehead. “And you’re mine for at least the next one hundred years
Maybe then I’ll let you off the hook. So you still want to marry me? Tonight if you’re willing,” Jack replied now inspired by a new thought. “We could drive up to Vegas. No way, Cowboy,” she could now relax and gave him a big kiss. “When I get married I’m doing it up the way I’ve always dreamed. ------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------ Wow!” Jack shrieked as he rolled off to Beverly’s side and cracked the knuckles of his hands. “Now that was a double thumb buster. And just what is a double thumb buster? It’s just my way of celebrating,” Jack pulled her tight to him under the sheets. “What’s it’s like for Mr
PORN TATTOO AMATEUR

porn tattoo amateur

ENTER TO PORN TATTOO AMATEUR
Lucky making love to that beautiful and sexy body of yours. Idiot. Well, it’s better than calling you a ball buster. Oh no, don’t tell me,” Beverly reached down and stroked his still rock hard dick. “This is Mr. Lucky, I take it. No one here but the three of us. Do all men name their things? I don’t know about all men,” Jack responded not really wanting to hear about someone else’s cock at this particular moment. “I just thought it appropriate. He’s Mr. Lucky cause he’s found you. And how many other women have you used that line on? Just you, my love
Just you. ------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------ Sto Lat Come on, Beverly. You’ve got to be kidding me. It’s our last night of freedom,” Jack continued to complain at Beverly insistence they not spend this night together. “Don’t you want to sow some wild oats or something together one final time? We sowed enough oats last night and I hate to be the one to tell you this, Cowboy, but you lost your freedom the moment you met me,” Beverly stated holding up her left pinky finger to remind him of the initial ring with his J engraved upon it he had given her since their engagement. “You’re wrapped around my little finger, remember? And just what are you, Julie and Nikki doing tonight? I, for one, am going to go out and enjoy my last night of freedom,” she teased as she pushed him out the door of the townhouse. “And I’m telling you now I better not hear about Sku Baby leading you astray tonight. You behave yourself with him. Like there’s anything he and I could do to get in trouble. Just the same,” Beverly firmly stated


“No titty bars, no porn, no strippers at his place and no booze. I don’t want you complaining afterwards that you were mentally incapacitated when we got married. Why don’t you just lock me up in the closet then? Trust me. I’ve considered that option. ------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------ Come on, Jack, we could still get a bunch of the guys together,” Jack Skubiel again hounded his friend. “And throw you a bachelor party for the ages. No can do. I promised Beverly,” Jack saluted his boss and best man for the upcoming occasion with the Glenfiddich single malt scotch whiskey Skubiel had bought for the occasion


“In fact, I’m not even supposed to be drinking this. God, I never thought I’d see the day Jack McGill would become so pussy whipped,” Skubiel taunted returning the gesture. “Not even for a woman as fine as Beverly Rakoski. You can call me what you want but I love her,” Jack ignored the insult taking it in the manner it was given. “She seldom asks for anything and this one time I’m going along with what she wants.” He sipped his scotch and grinned. “To a degree. Seriously, you’ve got yourself one hell of a woman,” Skubiel enviously toasted Jack in Beverly’s honor. “I don’t blame you in the least. I’d trade places with you any day. She’s mine, Boss,” Jack clinked the other’s glass


“Now and forever. ------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------ Since when does the Beverly Rakoski I know,” Nikki shook her head standing at the bar that same night at Jack and Beverly’s townhouse refreshing her margarita. “Turn down a night out on the town with her friends? Since the day she met Jack McGill. Well, I’ll give you this, Beverly,” Nikki gave up the idea and held her glass aloft in a toast. “You always set your standards high and never settled for second best. You finally found the man of your dreams, and my dreams, too. To the man of Beverly’s dreams,” Julie joined the toast at the same time sneering at Nikki. “He was a long time coming. So, Bev, speaking of cumming, at least tell me this,” Nikki started anew as she sat down next to Beverly on the sofa. “What’s that hunk like in bed? How do I answer a question like that,” Beverly seemed to muse as if trying to find the proper words. “Except to say you’ll never know. That’s no fair. Every chickie pooh at work has at one time or another hit on him and come away empty handed,” Nikki protested as she downed a significant portion of her drink
PORN TATTOO AMATEUR

porn tattoo amateur

ENTER TO PORN TATTOO AMATEUR
“Then you come back from Seattle and just like the old days Jack suddenly comes alive and only has eyes for you. Thank God you’re going off the market. Hell, Nikki,” Julie couldn’t help but laugh. “You would’ve scared Jack off even had he had eyes for you. Lucky for him he didn’t. I’d have knocked some of the swagger out of him that’s for sure,” Nikki said with conviction even if she was the only one to think so. “God, even the way he walks turns me on. That swagger, as you call it, is self confidence,” Beverly shared with a quiet confidence of her own. “He’s a man who knows where he’s going and what he wants.” She sipped her drink and smiled. “I’m just glad that what he wants includes me. ------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------ You do know, don’t you, that I did everything I could to keep Jack from asking you to be his best man,” Beverly coldly stated in the car to her chauffeur of the day Jack Skubiel on the way to the wedding chapel


“And I usually get my way. Obviously not this time. But I’m warning you now First of all, I consider your Jack my friend,” Skubiel cut her off without taking his eyes off the road. “And as his mentor I intend to see he goes far with the company. Face the facts, Beverly, I’m going to be around. Why can’t we just forget the past and be friends, too? Because I don’t trust you. Give me time
CLUBTUG.COM
I’ll grow on you. Don’t count on it. They drove silently for the next few miles each lost in their own thoughts. Skubiel wanted to say that had he wanted he’d had ample opportunity to try and wreck their relationship but that thought never entered his head. Whether Beverly believed it or not, he truly considered Jack McGill a friend and the two of them a lucky couple to have found each other. He mentally kicked himself in the ass for having to once again face the repercussions of his past actions. Having made her point, Beverly’s attention returned to this day she had dreamed of since a little girl. There had been points in her life she honestly believed the day would never come. Now that day was here and, Skubiel or not, she was going to live it to its fullest. That is if Skubiel ever got her to the chapel in time


Now they were delayed by a train. Relax,” Skubiel broke the silence and took her hand to give it a gentle squeeze. “Ain’t nothing going to happen until you get there. It’s your show. I guess you got a point,” Beverly warmly smiled at her driver. “It is my day, isn’t it? And you do make a beautiful bride,” Skubiel complimented and gave her hand another squeeze. “In fact, I’d say you look like a goddess descended down from her heavenly perch. It’s funny you should say that,” Beverly acknowledged and clasped his hand momentarily. “Jack calls me his Goddess BAR, the BAR being my initials.” She stopped to laugh before continuing. “And in another hour I’ll be his Goddess BAM. Goddess BAR or Goddess BAM, you are beautiful. Thank you. ------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------ It’s not often the groom writes the toast to be given the newlyweds by the best man but I must give credit where credit is due,” Jack Skubiel stood in the center of the smallish reception and spoke loud enough for all to quiet down and join him in his salute to Jack and Beverly McGill
The wedding had gone perfect and the reception longer than anticipated. The couple were now anxious to get going on their honeymoon. “Jack told me something last night that inspired me to scrap my prepared remarks and use this.” He paused momentarily to raise his champagne glass. “Sto Lat, which literally means 100 years, is a Polish toast that signifies 100 years of good health for the bride and groom. To Mr. and Mrs. Jack McGill, Sto Lat my friends. ------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------ I hate this fog,” Beverly observed for at least the third time in the last half hour
BurningTicket - AssBangersBall
“Maybe we should pull off and wait it out. And that would be sometime tomorrow,” Jack countered his wife for the first time. “For what we’ve already paid the Madonna we’re spending tonight in our room. Jack was none too fond of the fog they encountered either but part of Beverly’s dream had been a honeymoon starting at the Madonna Inn in San Luis Obispo and ending in Morro Bay. From past experience they should have known they’d encounter fog this late in the day along the central coast of California but had been too determined to start the honeymoon on the day of the wedding to think of the consequences. The first two nights at the Madonna had been reserved and paid for from almost the moment of their engagement and there was no hope now of slipping that forward one night. They still had the better part of an hour to go before reaching their destination. Beverly was tired, fidgety and uneasy, but they continued. Jack in an effort to calm her placed his hand on her leg and gently began massaging her thigh. While his touch seemed to relax his wife her leg only served to excite him
EMILIABOSHE.COM
He worked his fingers to the hem of the white party type dress Beverly had bought for the occasion and met no objection when he slid the fabric up and began working the insides of her exposed thigh. Little by little Jack inched his fingers upwards still marveling at the smoothness of her skin and the firm tone of her muscles. He briefly thought about going in for the kill right then but repeated the process first on her other leg. He could tell without a doubt where his wife’s mind was and he was surprised she wasn’t already begging. Now’s one hell of a time to find you in panties. You shouldn’t be doing that,” Beverly feigned a protest as Jack worked his digits in under the crotch of her panties. “You’ll get too distracted. Just warming you up for later. Though not the most coordinated way to play with your new wife’s pussy Jack’s fingers easily found the expected results of his latest endeavor
BurningTicket - LatexSlutShow
The shallow water came to her navel, distorting the view of her lower half. It had been sheer torture for him. Chrissie, it was now abundantly clear, was an expert on prolonging the moment of release and had kept him on the edge for something like two hours. The constant erection had become uncomfortable in the end, but served to sweeten the release. He felt sure that, had it not been in her mouth, he probably would have managed to hit the glass ceiling of the in-door pool-house, so powerful had his eruption been. Mike closed his eyes for a moment’s respite. In that two hour session, she had ridden him mercilessly, grinding herself against his groin, almost tearing his cock off with the firmness of her muscles. She had, had him eat her, demanding he suck on her clit and labia until his mouth ached
YOUNG TEEN GETS FUCKED AND CUMMED

young teen gets fucked and cummed

ENTER TO YOUNG TEEN GETS FUCKED AND CUMMED
Throughout, she had been the controlling influence, her demands were to be met before all else, then, and only then, was he allowed his release. Chrissie leaned and planted a kiss on his lips. Her tits brushed against the cooling skin of his shoulder. He could taste his cum on her tongue as it slid between his teeth. He wasn’t sure he liked it, but with no choice in the matter, endured it. His advertisement in the newspaper shop was starting to pay dividends. Chrissie was his fifth customer in the two and a half weeks since the advert went up, announcing his services as a compliant escort. He did think to himself though, that his price needed to go up. Not that he was being greedy, just that a higher price would be less attractive to the poorer end of the market, meaning that he might have a better, more entertaining evening. Chrissie had been the first customer hiring him who had money and all the trappings that go with it. If he was in it just for the sex, then it wouldn’t be a problem, but that wasn’t his only motive
YOUNG TEEN GETS FUCKED AND CUMMED

young teen gets fucked and cummed

ENTER TO YOUNG TEEN GETS FUCKED AND CUMMED
It would be fantastic to find a rich woman to sponsor him through the remainder of his studies. Wealthier women had less hang ups too, he supposed. Guilt wouldn’t cloud the after effects of a pleasant afternoon in his company. Oddly enough, it seemed that with the luxury of money came a certain spirit of adventure. A rich woman seemed to have far more experience and a desire to have her wants attended to, than say, a woman who had to work for a living. Perhaps it was the availability of time in which to play and explore or, a greater boredom and time to fill. Chrissie paid him, cash, in a plain white envelope


Neither of them hurried to dress, she preferred a silky house coat which flapped open at the front showing her enhanced breasts and surgically flattened stomach. Her wealth bought a body more in keeping with someone half her age. They left the cool confines of the pool house to return to the living room where the afternoons entertainment had started, then on further to the vaulted lobby at the foot of the stairs. Mike leant forward, kissing her cheek as he opened the main entrance door. Thank you Michael.” She breathed against his ear. He didn’t correct her, knowing that she got a small, perverse pleasure, calling him Michael instead of Mike. “That was just perfect. You have my number.” He answered, indicating his new business card that still sat, pristine, on the marble topped occasional table by the door
YOUNG TEEN GETS FUCKED AND CUMMED

young teen gets fucked and cummed

ENTER TO YOUNG TEEN GETS FUCKED AND CUMMED
Her nod effectively dismissed him. He stepped through into the coolness of the porch then, into the harsh sunlight of an August day. The heat hit him immediately, taking his breath away momentarily. Robert, his given name, not the professional one used on his business card, drove home to a cool shower and a study session. Before he hit the music books, he briefly checked his answer phone, noticing the red light blinking. Two messages, the first from his mother telling him he was expected that Saturday, the ‘Old Man’s birthday bash’. It was hard to think of him as seventy. The other message was a little more cryptic, but then turned out to be one of the several cross dressers that had latched onto his advert, wanting to be ‘out on the town’ with a man on their arm. Robert deleted both and reset the machine. So far, it had been easy to keep his two worlds apart
YOUNG TEEN GETS FUCKED AND CUMMED

young teen gets fucked and cummed

ENTER TO YOUNG TEEN GETS FUCKED AND CUMMED
Lucy, his part-time girlfriend had no idea about his cash raising scheme. He had been careful to note where she would be so that they wouldn’t clash, not that it would be too much of a problem, it was a loose arrangement they shared, but it might prove tricky to explain if she saw him with different women all the time. It was though, quite tiring, having a slight effect on his progress through studying classical music. Falling asleep never endears one to the lecturer and does mean you missed the vital points of the lecture. Power Point notes just didn’t convey the real meaning of what the Lecturer was trying to get across. The phone trilled
YOUNG TEEN GETS FUCKED AND CUMMED

young teen gets fucked and cummed

ENTER TO YOUNG TEEN GETS FUCKED AND CUMMED
Robert realised that he had been snoozing and came back to life with a start. Hello? Hello, is that Mike?” The female voice asked. She sounded as if she were shouting down a long tunnel, obviously a mobile. Hearing his working name, Robert instantly reached for a pad and pen he kept just for these calls. Yes, Mike speaking.” He waited for her to continue, hearing a rustling, then a loud noise. The line went quiet for a second, then her voice again. Sorry, I dropped the phone.” She sounded young and nervous. What can I do for you er…? Oh! Sally, sorry. I’m a bit… um… well, you understand.” She paused. “I eh… well I need an escort for a function. They talked further and made arrangements to meet for a coffee the next morning. Robert dropped the receiver and hit the books. Vivaldi wasn’t his favourite composer, finding his music a bit too frenetic for his tastes, but it had to be done. Before going to bed, he called Lucy and invited her down to his parent’s on Saturday. In something of a tired voice, she agreed, said night and dropped the receiver on its cradle, cutting off any chance for a chat
YOUNG TEEN GETS FUCKED AND CUMMED

young teen gets fucked and cummed

ENTER TO YOUNG TEEN GETS FUCKED AND CUMMED
He figured she had someone with her, but was too tired to be curious. Sally looked pretty much as he had imagined her. An elfin face was framed by brown ringlets that sat atop a thin framed, narrow shouldered girl. She wasn’t unpleasant to look at, but not really his type, he didn’t go for the diminutive in a woman, preferring self assurance and a body to match. She stood as he approached her table, a questioning and hopeful look in her eyes. Mike?” She stood around five feet four inches, definitely under ten stone and trembling over every inch. Hi, you must be Sally, would you like another coffee?” He asked, noting that she had emptied a large latte already. The cup looked cold, as if she had been there some time. Um sure…yes…why not?” Her nervous smile crinkled the edges of her eyes. Mid thirties he thought, single, probably a career girl. Two sugars right? How did you… yes please.” He pointed at the sugar tubes opened on the saucer. Elementary.” He laughed at his small joke and was pleased to see she had understood the reference to Sherlock Holmes. She wasn’t entirely unread then. Robert was able to study her in the reflection of the mirror behind the bar. Sally fussed with her floral dress, arranging, then, rearranging the folds as they fell over her knees


She fidgeted constantly, showing her agitation in jerky, incessant movements. Her dress hung off the shoulder with a fashionably low neck line, a copy of early sixties fashion with large flowers in red and pink printed on the voluminous material. Had she been slightly well endowed with breasts, it might have been revealing, fetching even, but on her, looked rather too much for her spare frame. She had no jewellery on not even a watch adorned her body. Her fingers were very long, almost disproportionate to the rest of her hand, slender, but not quite bony. Thin wrists led to slender arms eventually lost in the dropped sleeve. Briefly, he imagined her naked, the image didn’t fire his emotions. The Barista handed him his change and two milky coffees on a tray, telling him the sugar was on a stand at the end of the counter
Robert loaded the saucers with the multicoloured tubes of sugar and a wooden stirrer each. So, tell me, what’s the function you’re going to?” He placed the coffee in front of her as he sat opposite. It’s a presentation at the Lancaster Hotel. A dinner and dance event, its a couple’s night and well… I needed someone to go with…” She didn’t quite say that she didn’t have a boyfriend, but the pause filled in the blanks. I wanted to go; it’s my first time and, well…” She ran out of words, her embarrassment painfully obvious by the flush in her cheeks and her hands wringing just below the table top. He couldn’t miss her profound shyness and began to realise just how much this meeting was costing her, his admiration for her resolve increased. What do you do?” He thought, by subtly changing the cadence of their introductions to familiar territory, she might relax a little. I’m an Accountant for a law firm, been there for a few years. Its okay, but the hours are long. I don’t get out much…” She puttered to a halt, still nervously wringing her hands in her lap, keeping her eyes downcast. anyway, how does this work” She might be nervous, but he liked her directness of purpose. They sat over the coffee and discussed his fee for the evening, when and where to meet, then, left for their separate ways with a date for the Friday evening
CUMBLASTCITY.COM
She had arranged for a limousine to first pick him up and then her, on the way to the hotel. At seven, Friday evening, Robert locked his front door and pocketed the keys in his rented tuxedo. The waiting stretched limo drove to her address in Chelsea, a narrow mews off of Flood Street. Sally looked as if she should have wings sprouting from her back. Clothed as she was in a ball gown made up of layers of diaphanous gauzy materials, her elfin looks were highlighted, young teen gets fucked and cummed giving the effect of a wingless fairy. He marvelled at just how delicate she was, realising that she probably would be a size eight or less. Her hair rose up from her face, looking like it might be supported by some kind of hidden structure before falling, unhindered to her shoulders
BurningTicket - FemdomViolation
It had been straightened and coloured lighter than her natural brown. You look fabulous.” His compliment evinced a radiant smile which spread further when he offered her a trousseau of bright yellow orchids on a wrist band. Thank you.” She smiled into his eyes as he closed the car door, taking care not to catch her foot in its glittering shoe. The food was very good, several courses ranging from game, fish, fowl and red meats, each accompanied by complimentary wine, all served by hovering, liveried waiters, in a never ending supply, it seemed. Sally was to receive one of the top awards, a partnership in the company after scoring a huge deal in Australia and Singapore. She returned back to their table clutching a glass and marble trophy and a grin that threatened to split her face. The award was a complete surprise to her, adding to the thrill of the achievement. Some time later, when the room started to become louder, when drink induced conversations reached a cacophonous level, Sally leaned towards Robert and suggested that they make their exit. She had downed several flutes of champagne and was somewhat the worse for it. They found the limousine, eventually, the driver was leaning against the side, smoking and chatting with other drivers who were also waiting for their charges. Robert opened the door for her and had to guide her in where her balance was off by a few degrees and one hand clutched the trophy. The journey to her Chelsea mews was in complete silence, even the car whispered noiselessly through the London streets. Do you want to come up?” She asked him, her eyes unfocused, peering at his face. Um, okay, I’ll see you in.” Robert dismissed the driver, telling him he would catch a cab. The combination of champagne and fresh air hit Sally quite suddenly. A hand flew to her mouth as if to dam anything from spewing out


It failed. She threw up in retching heaves, managing to aim it all into a concrete flower planter. She accepted his handkerchief and wiped her mouth while trying to apologise. He gently took her arm and steered her through the entrance door of her apartment block whose mews entrance belied the space behind the glass door, then, eventually to her door. Robert unlocked the door, taking her keys from her fumbling hands. Sally rushed for the toilet as soon as she got to the marble floored entrance hall as another bout threatened to disable her. He found the living room and waited, listening to her retching, intent on just making sure she was okay before he left
He laid her keys on a glass topped coffee table that took centre place of her sparsely furnished apartment. What furniture there was spoke of quality, but was understated in whites or a slight variation. Sally came into the living room some ten minutes later, very much better and steadier than she had been. Her eyes had cleared and the ruddiness of inebriation had gone. Look, I should go, we can have that coffee another time.” He sympathised with her distress, hadn’t he been in a similar condition himself on far too many occasions. No! Please sit, have a drink.” There was a hint of desperation in her voice accentuated with staccato movements. I um… well I had hoped you would stay for a while. I will pay the extra of course.” She stood in front of him, nervously wringing her hands, looking, for all the world, like a female version of Uriah Heap from the Dickens novel, ‘ever so ‘umble. It seemed the expulsion of alcohol had sobered her up, but allowed the nerves to return. Look, I won’t be a moment.” Without warning, she turned and fled back down the corridor, that lead off the living room. Alone, Robert sat on the nearest armchair to await her return. Five minutes passed, he wasn’t sure if she had run back to the toilet or left the building like Elvis, the silence of the apartment thrummed in his ears as if he suffered from tinnitus, but at a much lower register. And then, suddenly, from a separate doorway behind him, she came back into the room, a small susurration of sound the only clue he had that she had returned. Robert spun in the chair and was confronted with Sally and a complete costume change. Her milky white skin was an opposite contrast to the black of a cheap harness, the type Anne Summer catalogues sell. Fake leather straps surrounded her small breasts before joining and disappearing around her back only to return much lower and join just above her pubic bone and then to split again and pass through the gap between her legs, framing her hairless pussy
YOUNG TEEN GETS FUCKED AND CUMMED

young teen gets fucked and cummed

ENTER TO YOUNG TEEN GETS FUCKED AND CUMMED
A studded collar completed the entirety of her attire. That at least, looked like genuine leather and probably was originally meant for a dog. He almost laughed, but managed to stifle the urge. Her nerves were shot already;]. His mirth would completely unmake her. Dressed, Sally wasn’t exactly endowed, but unclothed, she was quite thin, delicate even, but somehow, not angular as an anorexic might be. Nothing stuck out like ribs or hip bones, it was all just smaller than average. Naked, she had a softness and symmetry that he found rather appealing. She stood, her left knee cocked in front of her right leg, closing the natural gap between her legs


Her arms hung to her sides and slightly around her back so that he could not see her hands, but suspected that she had also bought herself a pair of handcuffs. Unbidden, a mental picture of fluffy pink fur came to mind, it made him smile. Do you like?” She coquettishly tilted her head, waiting for his approval. I… um… well it is a surprise.” He smiled again and, as if that was all she had been waiting for, was almost startled at her rush toward him. She threw herself face down on the floor at his feet. He winced imagining the hurt it must have caused her spare frame as she connected with the marble floor tiles. She had indeed shackled her hands behind her back, the cuffs looked real. Take me Master,” she yelled, “I’m your’s to do with as you please. Robert was taken aback somewhat by the sudden turn of events and wasn’t sure quite what to do with her for a moment. Certainly, her earlier demeanour hadn’t given any clue to this brazen side of her. He collected his thoughts and decided to play along with the game. Using the toe of his patent leather shoe, he hooked her under an elbow and flipped her over


A combination of coldness from the tiles and the force of her landing on them had made her nipples stand erect. Her skin showed red where she had landed on the floor. Not for the first time did he wonder why women with tiny breasts had large nipples, large than usual. These stood prominently, coloured and darkened, as if painted with henna. He rested his foot lightly on her flat stomach and peered down at her from his seated position and stared at her while he asked. So my little slave, what have you been up to eh? Her eyes flicked away from the intensity of his gaze. I have been very bad master; I got drunk at a party and threw up. I must be punished as you see fit. May I get you a cane? Fucking hell! He thought to himself, this woman is really into it. Yes you had better. Go now before it is too late. Somewhat awkwardly, she got to her knees and then stood only to rush out of the room the moment she had her feet under her and then return a few seconds later with a thin riding crop in her mouth. Again, she threw herself down at his feet, but on her knees this time and dropped the crop as a retrieving dog would. He picked it up, hefting the weight in his right hand


It was no pretend thing the blackened leather was stiff except for the leather loop at the end of the braided handle. Stand up.” He ordered. She stood, trembling slightly, but whether that was anticipation or nerves, he wasn’t sure. Now lean over the arm of the chair.” She complied wordlessly, offering her milky white buttocks to him as she bent at the waist and rested on the chair arm with her feet on the floor. Robert stood and surveyed her flawless, alabaster coloured skin, before swishing the crop and slapping it into the palm of his hand. It stung, but served to let him know that he would need to be gentle, if he didn’t want to hurt her. He flicked the looped end, lightly striking her exposed bottom. She yelped dutifully and a small red mark showed the point of contact. He flicked at her again, hitting the other cheek. Again, she yelped and stiffened a little. Master must punish me,” she muttered, “but master must punish me hard, my sins are so great. He took the hint and smacked her ass a little harder, making sure that she felt it. Harder. His next blow was more than he would have chosen, but was exactly what she was pleading for. His subsequent blows, he aimed so that none hit the same spot, brought yells from her pleading for more and yes, harder yet. Her ass was looking quite red now, but she begged for just a little more absolution. He struck her twice more, using force he knew would really hurt, but all she did was moan and thank him with each strike. It was doing nothing for Robert, hitting women, even in sexual play was not his idea of a fun time, but being the professional he was, he performed to their wishes, after all, they were paying and it was their fantasies he was catering to. Stand up, slut.” He commanded
She folded her knees and managed to stand without the benefit of her hands. Now kneel on the floor. He watched as she bent one knee then the other so that she knelt upright in front of him on the floor. Her nose was approximately level with his groin. Deliberately slowly, Robert slid the tab of his zipper down, all the time watching her eyes that seemed to be transfixed on his actions. He pulled the flap of his fly to one side and with a little effort, snagged his underpants as well, freeing his cock. It unfolded and emerged into the light of the room. The crop left a red welt across her breast


One more slash, another red welt pointing to her nipple across her left breast was all it needed for her to be quivering, mouth open, gasping and a light perspiration on her brow. He dropped the crop onto the settee. Now my little slave, use your mouth and make sure you do it well. Yes Master.” She mumbled, just before his cock began to pass between her lips. Her mouth was warm and a willing recipient. She suckled on him, bringing his flaccid prick to gradual hardness. He grabbed her hair at the back of her head, winding it around his fingers. Gently, but insistently, he forced her to swallow as much of his length as he dared, little deeper then, pulled her head back, only to pull her onto him again. In this way, he slowly mouth fucked her, she didn’t resist in any way. It occurred to Robert that she would probably have allowed him to spew his come in her throat. Instead, he took his cock out of her mouth and slapped her cheek with it. Does my little slave want to be used?” He waited a heartbeat for an answer then, asked, “Is my little slut ready to be fucked? Yes sir.” Her head was bowed so her answer was quiet. What did you say? I said, yes sir, please fuck me. Rise slave. She stood
YOUNG TEEN GETS FUCKED AND CUMMED

young teen gets fucked and cummed

ENTER TO YOUNG TEEN GETS FUCKED AND CUMMED
Robert grasped the riding crop from the settee and then, taking her arm, steered her toward the bedroom. As with the rest of the apartment, everything was white or a shade of white, in a minimalistic way, it had elegance to it. Colour came from the duvet cover, being a deep blue. He found he liked the d?r but would have liked a little more furniture, possibly. He guided her to the edge of the queen-sized bed. She stood, stock still awaiting his command. He pushed her forward so that she fell, face down on the bed and, before she had time to react, he lashed her buttocks with the crop, leaving a livid red welt across both, already reddened cheeks. Spread your legs. Her legs parted, but not enough for his liking, so he gave her another reminder with the crop. Her legs flew apart, exposing her pussy lips that pouted and were trapped between the straps of her harness, pushing them out. Without any force, he swiped her imprisoned lips with the crop, evincing a yelp of surprise from her


She quivered expectantly, waiting for the next lash of the whip. Robert dropped his clothes to the floor and knelt between her parted legs. Kneel up.” It wasn’t easy to do, but eventually, she had her knees under her body, making her little ass rounded. He felt her cunt, running finger tips over her labia and then between her lips. Her little box was red hot and ready for him if her wetness was any indication. He pushed a finger into her, making it feel as if it was done with force, but in truth, quite gently. He was mindful that she was much smaller than he and it would be all too easy to hurt her. His young teen gets fucked and cummed finger was joined by another. In the position she was, with her head on the bed and her ass in the air, her lips opened for him as did her body. For a brief moment, as light hit her at the right angle, he glimpsed into her depths. He expertly slipped a condom on with one hand while fingering her with the other. Robert adjusted his position and shoved his length into her box up to the hilt. Oh yes Master, fuck me. He slapped her shoulder with the crop. I didn’t tell you to talk.” He slapped her again and was rewarded with a squeal of shock and delight. His paced picked up. Robert was soon pumping into her, his cock getting harder as it found new depths in which to plunder her body. He lent forward, passing the handle of the riding crop in front of her until he managed to get in into her mouth like a horse bit. He pulled her up, grasping the crop on either side, trusting that she would grip it in her teeth
Her new angle allowed him to push even further into her, his balls were slapping against her clit. She was grunting in time with his thrusts as her body accepted his total. Suddenly, she came with a howl, but Robert was still a way off from his climax, so he continued to fuck her in this variation of doggy, still forcing her head back with the crop in her teeth. She came again, and then again, shaking as each climax smashed through her body and her cries reflected his thrusts. He let go of the crop and grabbed her breasts as if for leverage and began to pump into her in earnest, driving him towards the culmination of the act. Get on the floor now. Somewhat inelegantly, he slipped backward to allow her to comply. Equally, and some what unsteadily, she managed to kneel on the floor. Robert stood in front of her and rubbed his cock, aiming it at her face. Take off the rubber slave.” She could only use her teeth; her hands were still clasped in the hand cuffs. A few more pumps on his naked cock had his come hit her cheeks and spray over her forehead and eyes


Her lips parted to allow a little to enter her mouth. Thank you Master.” She said once he had finished spraying her with his milky seed. This slave needed to be punished and thanks you for the gift of his seed. Later, after the promised coffee, Robert left her home. The sun was just creeping up over the horizon of the Thames. He was totally shattered and pleased with the extra two hundred pounds she had given him. He was also thrilled with her comments about how he had interpreted her desires so well. A job well done to the satisfaction of all parties and might well be repeated at some time in the future. Chapter 2 Change please, change please. The singsong voice pleaded but, without the conviction you might expect from someone, truly desperate. Robert had seen the same guy in his regular spot in Charing Cross Underground for as long as her had been commuting to London. The street beggar never seemed to alter and didn’t look particularly needy
YOUNG TEEN GETS FUCKED AND CUMMED

young teen gets fucked and cummed

ENTER TO YOUNG TEEN GETS FUCKED AND CUMMED
His clothes were of a good standard, hair combed and short and certainly, he wasn’t mal-nourished. He passed the sitting man, thinking that he can’t even be bothered with the “Spare” from the usual phrase “Spare change please” associated with street begging in the town. It was Monday and Robert was trying to recoup from the heavy weekend. His night with the Accountant had taken a huge chunk out of his energy reserves. The drive to Eastbourne, where his parents lived, had been slow with holiday traffic and then, after a late finish to the party, Lucy had attacked his body like a desperate animal, starving and frenetic in her need. As was often the case, they argued on the way back. Robert couldn’t understand why, after a session where Lucy climaxed, she would launch into him as if guilt drove her to denial. It was as if she was punishing herself for enjoying sex and, in her self flagellation, punished those around her
YOUNG TEEN GETS FUCKED AND CUMMED

young teen gets fucked and cummed

ENTER TO YOUNG TEEN GETS FUCKED AND CUMMED
Privately, Robert thought she had a hang up that needed the services of a shrink. This was possibly one of the main reasons that both of them couldn’t commit to any real future with each other. Robert had dropped her at home, a perfunctory kiss on his cheek as she opened the car door and then, she was gone, with no goodbye or backward glance as if she was shutting out the last few hours, cutting it out of her memory. He had a message on the answer phone, but it was only his mother saying thank you for coming and the present. He slept for four hours before showering and catching the tube to UCL where he had a lecture on modern influence and sudden rise in popularity of classical music. Dinner that night was a hastily cooked scrambled eggs and toast, washed down with a glass of beer, warm from sitting on the window sill in the sunshine. Robert caught up with some of his studying and reviewed his dissertation, avoiding the urge to dump it in the recycle bin. His evening was rescued by the trill of the phone. Hello. Hi is that Michael?” Robert reached for his pad. Yes, Michael speaking, how can I help you? Hi, my name’s Rachel, I need an escort for this weekend and wondered if you were free. I saw your advert in the local newspaper. Is that your real picture? Hi Rachel, yep that’s me. The weekend is free at the moment


What did you have in mind? Oh! It’s just a party, but is meant to be his and hers. The ‘hers’ is not a problem, but the ‘his’ might be. So, as a last resort, I hoped you could be my escort for the evening. Robert took her details, discussed his fee of two hundred pounds for a six hour stint. The party was in Essex, they agreed to take a cab from her address. Dress was to be smart casual. Saturday evening found him outside her flat in an East London Suburb. He had opted for a pair of stone coloured chinos, a Paul Smith shirt and a tan blazer that hadn’t seen the light of day for quite some time. Brown deck shoes completed the ensemble
YOUNG TEEN GETS FUCKED AND CUMMED

young teen gets fucked and cummed

ENTER TO YOUNG TEEN GETS FUCKED AND CUMMED
He felt comfortably dressed and quite ready for the evening’s entertainments. Rachel, when she answered the door to his press on the bell push, was nothing like her voice might have suggested. On the telephone, her voice, in its lightness, suggested someone on the diminutive side. Rachel was anything but diminutive. Although not obese, Rachel was heavily built. She stood in her Jeans and a multicoloured blouse at around five feet nine with broad shoulders and a heavy set body supported on thick legs that filled the jeans. Her smile though, was quite charming and went with her chatty personality very well. She had made her face using just hints of colour over her eyes and a light blush to her cheeks. Robert liked the way her short brown hair had been cut into her neck, shaped like a wedge, he noticed the subtle highlights of red. Ready?” She asked him breezily as she checked the door and carefully placed her keys into a side pocket of the leather purse. The cab had been waiting at the curb. Rachel gave the driver her invitation card with the address on it
Co-ordinates pressed into his sat-nav, they set off to what turned out to be a converted barn in Chalfont Saint Peter in rural Essex. Robert paid the driver and secured his services for the return journey later in the evening. Her tickets were checked at the door by two very large men in black suits and black ties that looked like they might be strangling the muscle bound guys. Robert thought the suits might have had to be sprayed on. The next three hours passed much too slowly. The music wasn’t to Robert’s taste, he had never really developed a liking for sixties pop. Rachel had pretty much dumped him by the bar and melted into the crowded dance floor


He caught the occasional glimpse of her dancing with other women and once or twice and also with a guy who looked like he might be a Rugby prop forward, but moved with a grace that belied his bulk. The scotch had been watered down or was such a cheap variety that all the taste and content had been left behind somewhere. He chatted to a couple of people who wanted his space at the bar so they could recharge glasses, but nothing interesting and really, hot black analing only fragmentary, voices struggling to overcome the loudness of the music. At last, Rachel found him propping up the bar looking quite bored and more than ready to go home. She had a girl by the wrist and was dragging her behind, almost pulling the poor thing off of her feet. This is Sally.” Rachel yelled in his ear. “She’s coming home with us. The cab was a little late for the return journey. While they waited in the coolness of the dark night, Rachel and Sally swapped tongues in a display of feminine lust and desperation to get inside each others clothing. Rachel jumped head first, onto the back seat yanking the slight Sally behind her like a rag doll. Robert found that he had to take the single pull down seat so he was facing the two girls and would have his back to the driver. Sally smiled and said hi then, even before the driver had engaged gear, turned in the seat, threw a leg over Rachel’s knees and proceeded to French kiss her


Robert had a fleeting glance of white panties as her skirt opened. He watched the two girls as their tongues performed explorations and breathing became quite short. He felt quite spare and extra to use, even slightly voyeuristic as their passions increased. Sally’s fingers manipulated the buttons of Rachel’s blouse, opening two or three before her hand slipped between the flaps to grasp a breast. Rachel’s hands were equally busy, travelling the length of Sally’s torso and pulling at her clothing as if it might come undone suddenly, as if held together with Velcro. By the time they reached Sally’s flat, the girls had become completely lost in each other. Although they had managed to retain some modestly by not actually exposing each others body parts, the show they had put on, for their own benefit, had been steamy enough to warrant the cab driver to study the rear view mirror. Sally and Rachel tumbled out of the cab, giggling and fumbling, leaving Robert to pay off the driver. You got yer ‘ands full there mate.” He dryly observed. “’Ope you got the stamina. Somehow, I don’t think I will be needed tonight.” Robert accepted the proffered change and watched the cab draw away with the driver shaking his head. Robert would have let it go at that point, but he had yet to be paid, so followed the noise of the two women, taking advantage of the doors left open. He found Rachel in the kitchen fixing what looked like a treble shot of tequila and some strange pink juice. Sally was nowhere to be seen, but could be heard tittering in a close by room. Um, look, I’ll leave you two to it then
BurningTicket - GangBangArena
But, I er… well I haven’t been paid yet Rachel. She looked suitably mollified as she fished out an envelope from her bag on the counter top. Sorry about that Mike and thanks for looking after us. Wanna drink? Its okay thanks, think I’ll just head off. Oh please stay, Sally really wants to fuck you, she said so and… well a threesome sounds quite nice doesn’t it Sal? He hadn’t heard Sally come up behind him. She reached around his waist and grasped his balls, playfully squeezing them as if to test their weight. He felt a momentary panic as he wondered just what it was he had landed in. Ain’t nuffink like a nice ‘ot cock while me girlfriend eats me.” Sally let him go only to grasp his buttocks with both hands. “Nice tight arse you got their Mike, Rach, you have ‘is pants down girl while I ‘ave a good feel. Rachel did as she was instructed, before Robert had time to do much else, she had his button undone and was yanking his Chino’s and pants down around his ankles. Fucking hell Sal! You should see this mother!” Her eyes, now only a few inches away from his cock, looked almost saucer sized as she took his length in. With no more thought, she opened her mouth and sucked his head in. Sally was also kneeling and had worked her way around from behind him to see what all the fuss was about. Most of his cock was in Rachel’s mouth, but enough to give her an idea that he wasn’t small in the penile department, was showing. Oh! He’s shaved as well, we done it right this time Rach. They shared the sucking duties, swapping him from mouth to mouth between kissing each other, rubbing exposed tongues as they poked out between their lips. He had to call a halt after a few minutes, not wanting to unload all too soon, even into willing mouths. The girls picked up their drinks and walked into the living room. I short order, they had divested themselves of clothing and had each snorted a line, something Robert had never wanted to get into, but allowed that some people enjoyed the recreational side of drugs. He sipped a coke with ice in it while he watched the girls go at it
They kissed and explored, tongues darting as nimble fingers manipulated. Then Sally went down on Rachel, sucking her clit into her mouth while fingering her wetness. Soon one finger was joined by another, then another until she had managed to slip all four fingers into Rachel’s body. It was only a matter of time and lubrication, until her whole hand, up to the wrist was disappearing. Rachel’s head thrashed from side to side in obvious ecstasy, culminating in a loud squeal as she came with a gush of amber fluid. The roles were reversed, but Sally, being somewhat smaller than Rachel, could only take three fingers of Rachel’s hand. It didn’t matter though, the result was the same, Sally reached her orgasm loudly, yelling, fit to bring the cops. The evening finished with the two in a sixty nine position while Robert fucked Sally’s arse, exactly as she had demanded. Rachel licked his spend off of Sally as it oozed from her crack


His function complete, Robert eventually extricated himself and found a cab home exhausted and a hundred pounds better off than he had expected to be. Robert’s next assignment found him in the clutches of an old woman after what had been a pleasant afternoon in Brighton, taking tea in a quaint little tea shop in the lanes. There was nothing he could do for her, even his libido had scruples and a woman, fast approaching octogenarianism, was a step too far for him. That she had money and seemed to be fascinated by his youth and virility didn’t help. He let her down as gently as he could, not wanting to hurt her feelings, but realising that, once offered, there was no way to say no without crushing her. His mistake though, was lying when he said he wasn’t feeling too well
YOUNG TEEN GETS FUCKED AND CUMMED

young teen gets fucked and cummed

ENTER TO YOUNG TEEN GETS FUCKED AND CUMMED
She came back for another crack at him a few days later, stating her interest in him and that she thought she might be in love. The money would have been handy, but Robert, even though he was up for hire to anyone with the money, just was so appalled that he was almost physically sick. She eventually took the hint after several phone calls that ended with her cursing him as she slammed the receiver down. In fact, Robert’s next few assignments and remainder of the month were best forgotten. It was as if his luck had completely deserted him. Each woman who called his advertised number, carried more than enough baggage or something else, equally unattractive. He began to think that it had all been beginners luck until Elizabeth called. Elizabeth turned out to be married, had been for many years to a successful businessman who took little interest in her affairs. Elizabeth was what is popularly known as a “trophy wife”, someone to show off to his rivals and colleagues alike
In her late twenties, she was stunningly beautiful, an ex model, well educated and articulate. Her dress sense unerringly flattered and highlighted her attributes. Robert felt a small flutter when they met to discuss terms. She was to travel to Paris to take in a fashion show, a social event on her calendar. Although she wasn’t in the industry any more, she liked to keep abreast of the trends and had many friends who still peddled their ankles on the catwalk. He was to meet her at Waterloo Station, bring enough clothes for an extended weekend and make sure he had something presentable to wear. Elizabeth was quite precise about the arrangements and demonstrated an orderly mind that paid attention to detail. His ticket for the Euro-Star Train would arrive in the post the day before
YOUNG TEEN GETS FUCKED AND CUMMED

young teen gets fucked and cummed

ENTER TO YOUNG TEEN GETS FUCKED AND CUMMED
If it did indeed arrive, it was his signal that the date was on, if it didn’t, she would advance him something on account as a retainer in case his services were needed at some future date. The rest of the week passed quite slowly, Robert’s anticipation grew exponentially as the days ticked off until Saturday. Then, at last, the day arrived and found Robert waiting at the top of the stairs that led down to the Euro-Star platforms. The board showed destinations to Brussels, Lille and Paris. He had his ticket, standard class return to Paris tucked into the inside pocket of his blazer. He had chosen slacks, a linen shirt and the tan coloured jacket with deck shoes. He saw her emerging from the tube station staircase
BurningTicket  - Tame That Bitch
She was head and shoulders above most of her fellow travellers, her height turning several heads and then her looks causing a second glance of appreciation. She wore a simple ‘A’ line, light blue dress that came to just above her knee. She wore very little jewellery, apart from a gold pendant at her throat and short drop earrings that sparkled as they caught the light. Elizabeth smiled briefly, almost efficiently, like recognition of his presence, but without wishing anyone else to know that she had detected him. Her hand shot out and met his in a perfunctory hand shake, all business like and impersonal, as much as skin contract can be. Robert felt a small tremor of thrill and opened his mouth to say hello, but she beat him to the drop. Hello Robert, we will dispense with the pseudonym, you look like a Robert, nothing like a Michael.” She looked at him steadily and then said. “We had better get going. That is, if you are still on for the weekend.” Her smile was automatic, sliding across her mouth, but not reaching her eyes. Yes of course…” Elizabeth had already begun to move towards the step down to the reception and checking in desk. She was travelling first class


Separate carriages then. Robert wasn’t quite sure how he felt about that, but had the distinct feeling that he was no more than the hired help. He had time to think about it on the two and a half hours it took to get to Guard De Nord station in France. He was the hired help, little more than the status of a pet, he should have expected that, but wasn’t used to slipping into a subservient role. They shared a taxi silently until the cab stopped outside Hotel De Ville in Avenue Victoria, alongside the Seine. Robert was in awe of the hotel, but even in more of her buying power. This was several hundred Euros a night for the basic room, not that the prices were advertised at all, if you needed to ask, you couldn’t afford it. His room, even though it wasn’t premier level, still had an opulence that Robert had never experienced before. He could only guess at what Elizabeth had taken, but if the way the busboys and concierge had fussed around her; she was probably in the presidential suite and well known as a patron. By the time he had freshened up from the trip and explored the plush room he found himself in, Elizabeth had called his bedside telephone and asked him to meet her in the lounge in ten minutes. Gilt covered frescoes and relief panels lined the walls and ceiling of the lounge
YOUNG TEEN GETS FUCKED AND CUMMED

young teen gets fucked and cummed

ENTER TO YOUNG TEEN GETS FUCKED AND CUMMED
Carpet, a hovering waiter had taken his order of a club tonic with a twist. She arrived a few minutes later, asking for an Evian as she steered her way to his table. Robert, I will be going out for the remainder of the day and will be back at eight o’clock. We will have dinner in my suite at nine, please make sure you are there, but, why not sightsee while I’m away? Their drinks arrived, delivered by the waiter on silent soles. She took a sip and then left him alone. The afternoon was spent visiting the Eiffel Tower and walking around the Italian Quarter, window shopping at the works of art and lunching at a bistro while he observed the people of the city as they hurried around on their business. Dinner that night with Elizabeth was almost formal. The courses kept warm on a hostess trolley and served by their own personal waiter. Robert could not have put a name to the dishes he ate or the wine that accompanied the courses. He related the events of his walk about
CLUBTUG.COM
Elizabeth glossed over the fashion show premier. Her private showing had left her somewhat less than inspired. And then, it was time to go to bed. As simple as that, no preamble or awkwardness, just a simple turn of events, as if it had no more meaning than the business proposition it truly was. She stood, unzipped her dress and stepped out of the fabric. She wore no underwear, only a string of pearls and matching earrings. The master bedroom is through there.” She indicated with a nod of her head. Robert was transfixed
He knew she was beautiful and had crafted an image in his mind. The actuality surpassed that by some margin. Her breasts were in proportion with her size, possibly a C cup and slightly upturned. Absolutely no sag to them, just gentle swells that culminated in perfectly aligned nipples with darker aureoles. Her stomach could not have been flatter, not even a slight bulge to pronounce her pubic vee. Her hair was neatly trimmed to a vertical line, there was no evidence of shaving, it was entirely possible she had had the hair follicles removed by some kind of procedure. She turned, showing a perfect ass, neither too large nor too narrow, well defined maximus gluteus muscles with flawless skin as a cover


As she stepped away from him towards the bedroom, he marvelled at her musculature that rippled smoothly under her tight skin. He followed, like an obedient puppy, undoing his shirt buttons as he walked. He placed a pack of condoms on the bedside cabinet and, for the first time, held her without the barrier of clothing between them. The silk sheets had been kicked off into a crumpled heap at the end of the huge bed. His holding her was like an awakening of his senses. Her smell intrigued him, a subtle blend of natural and concocted essences. Her hair, shortish, lay in perfectly arranged rivulets either side of her head


Her eyes, suddenly so blue and so close, stared up at him as he crooked her head in his elbow that supported his weight. She lay on her back, studying his face silently, guilessly and with an innocence that he had not expected. Suddenly, it was as if the business arrangement had changed, so that he was the major partner. Intuitively, he knew that he should take the lead in this phase of their liaison. He cupped her left breast, rubbing the pad of his thumb over her nipple, watching as it hardened at his touch. God Elizabeth, you are beautiful.” He couldn’t help the words escaping his lips, his mouth forming the words a millisecond after he thought them. She smiled coquettishly, threw her arm around his neck and drew his lips to hers. The kiss tasted of the food they had shared, but more, subtle hints of something like honey and sweetness lingered on her lips and breath. Robert became acutely aware that he had fallen for this woman and equally aware, that was a breach of his contract with her. Somehow, he put it to the back of his mind and bent to the task. Her tongue found his as it passed between his teeth, and then she accepted his in return. His hand continued to manipulate her breast until he slid it behind her shoulder to roll her toward him so that they lay stomach to stomach. Gently, with just finger tips, he brushed her back, enjoying the shivering sensations they produced, small in takes of breath as her nerve endings enjoyed his touch. Their temperatures and heartbeat had risen, breathing became synchronised as tongues roamed and explored each others mouths
YOUNG TEEN GETS FUCKED AND CUMMED

young teen gets fucked and cummed

ENTER TO YOUNG TEEN GETS FUCKED AND CUMMED
Robert lightly passed his fingertips over her waist, a ticklish spot under normal conditions, but an erogenous zone when in a sexual encounter. She shivered against him and moaned softly as he travelled onto her lower abdomen, tracing her vee towards her sex. He bent his head, pulling out his arm from under her head, and kissed her very aroused nipple. He sucked her hardness into his mouth and nibbled gently, relishing her immediate reaction of arched back. With consummate slowness, he slid his lips and tongue between her breasts, tracing the bone structure, then, continued downward, passing the bottom of her ribcage, over her belly button and on towards her sex, interspersing his licks with little kisses, savouring her taste. Elizabeth held the back of his head, her fingers entwined with his hair, neither pulling nor pushing him, just maintaining a contact with him. Her back arched and relaxed only to arch again as her nerve endings registered his kisses and the anticipation of his tongue on her sex built deliciously. Her anticipation was at last rewarded. Robert gently pried her legs apart so that he could taste her feminine essence. Tentatively, his tongue tip flicked over her nub, a light touch over her clit, which may as well have been from a live wire by the result it produced


The reaction was instantaneous and profound to her senses. She came there and then. With no more than just the build up of sexual tension, promise and the expert touch of Robert’s tongue and fingertips. She would have tried for a reprise then, but Robert had other ideas as the pressure from his tongue increased and travelled all the way to her sex. She submitted to his actions, revelling in his mastery of her body. He adjusted his position, lifting a knee over her leg and then the other, so that he could have free access to her while she lay on her back. He sucked her hardening clit into his mouth while his fingers found her nipples to tease and tweak them. Elizabeth came again in a shuddering climax that she stifled with the back of her hand between her teeth. Satisfied that she was ready, Robert slid over her body, supporting his weight on his forearms placed either side of her torso


Slowly, but purposely, his hard cock zoned in on her waiting depths, unerringly aligned to penetrate her in a union of mutual gratification. His head, nudged against her lips, seeking entrance and home. His initial thrust was gentle, an exploration of her inner self, an opening of her body to his invasion. The second and subsequent thrusts were with a higher urgency and need to take her as his conquest. Time stood unnoticed, Robert felt her inner walls grip him with her muscular, ribbed interior that massaged and coaxed his seed. Elizabeth was expert at a muscle control, surpassing anyone else he had ever encountered. Somehow, he managed to stop well before he got to the point when he would not be able to control the need to impregnate her. He lent up and reached for the condoms, effectively raising his body over hers. Before he had a chance to grab the packet, Elizabeth’s lips closed around his cock and sucked him into her hot mouth


It was his turn to groan at the pleasure he was receiving. She suckled and massaged him with her tongue, all the while, keeping him deep over her tongue. It had to stop or he would complete right there. He rose and managed to get a rubber out of the foil pack. He was about to put it on, but her hand stopped him, covering his fingers, preventing him from the delicate operation. I want you deep Robert, I want your cum in my cunt.” It was the first expletive he had heard from her lips, but somehow, the word was fitting in the context. He threw the half unwrapped rubber and turned her over so that her perfect arse faced him. He eased his length into her body and began to fuck into her, starting an act that would only finish when he had finally filled her with this spend. The pace settled into something manageable, that allowed for exploration of hands and fingers, but was insistent in the quest to complete the act. His cock buried inside her, pulsed as his climax approached, she sensed his closeness and this knowledge heightened her own needs and wants. Automatically, she tuned her orgasm to coincide with his. That was how it crashed over them, a mutual orgasm, producing fluids from them both that mixed and coalesced in a riot of moans and stolen breathes, taken as heart beats fibrillated at the sheer ecstasy of a perfect union. He held her close, as mini-shocks passed over her, producing the same small tremors in him. Sated and replete, they calmed gradually


Elizabeth turned to hold him and then, suddenly, she burst into tears that soon evolved into wracking sobs and wails of utter misery. Robert realised then, just how alone an
Comments (0) :: Post A Comment! :: Permanent Link

2011-Dec-17 - BUSTY BLOND INTERACIAL

Busty blond interacial. Julie was a very pretty teenaged girl. She would be fifteen in three months. She was 5'4" and weighed 112 pounds, with blond hair that she kept shoulder length. She had perky c-cup tits and a small waist and smooth, freckled skin that stayed pale white, even though she worked on getting a tan


She was almost a carbon copy of her mother. She liked to dress casually in jeans and tee shirts. She was well behaved and a good student and had many friends at school. She lived with her mother in Kansas City, in a four bedroom house in a middle upper class suburb. She lived with just her mother because her father had divorced her mother two years ago when, three times he caught her cheating on him. He moved to Springfield and Julie went to visit him every other weekend till six months after the divorce, he was killed by a drunk driver. Julie was crushed because she loved her father very much. Julie had been home from school on summer vacation for a couple of weeks
She was old enough and mature enough that her mother let he stay home without supervision. Julie just goofed around and visited with friends. She had several close friends but did not have a boyfriend. The only other thing she was doing that summer was taking driving lessons to be able to get her license. Julie's mother was a very attractive woman who had a job at an international marketing firm as a client rep. Julie and her mother looked very much alike. They even wore their hair in the same style. Her mother started dating openly right after her father had moved out
BUSTY BLOND INTERACIAL

busty blond interacial

ENTER TO BUSTY BLOND INTERACIAL
She would often stay out very late and then she started bringing some of her dates home at night. One time she even brought two guys home at the same time and one of them was black. They would just sit around the living room watching TV or something till after Julie had gone to bed. Not long after that, they would go to her mother's master bedroom. Her bedroom was two rooms down the hall from Julie's but her mother was very noisy in bed and Julie could clearly her mother moaning and encouraging her date to give her the fucking that she wanted. Julie was a virgin but hearing what was going on got her horny and she started masturbating while she listened to her mother getting laid. One time she snuck down the hall and pushed her mother's bedroom door open enough that she could peek in. Her mother was on her hands and knees and the man was behind her fucking her doggie style
BUSTY BLOND INTERACIAL

busty blond interacial

ENTER TO BUSTY BLOND INTERACIAL
He held her hips and each time he slammed his cock into her, she would moan and her large tits would swing back and forth. "Fuck me hard. Give me that big hard cock. Fill my cunt with your hot cum. Fuck me. Yesssss !" Julie's mother collapsed on the bed and Julie went back to her room and masturbated long and hard. About a month ago, Julie's mother took a live-in boyfriend
His name was Jim. He was a couple years younger than her mother. He was about six foot tall and slim but with nice muscles. He said he worked but he did not work regular hours as he was home or gone but you never knew when. He treated Julie nice, hugging her around the shoulders and giving her little kisses on the forehead
A few times he gave her a casual little swat on the butt as she walked away. Apparently he was very good in bed as her mother was noisier than ever and they fucked long and hard every single night. One night Julie's bedroom door was open and she saw Jim walk down the hall naked, twice as he went to the kitchen and came back with beers. Julie gave herself a strong orgasm that night. As the days went on, they got more open about their sexuality. He would squeeze Donna's tits as they kissed if they didn't know that Julie was right there. They started watching porno in the family room before Julie had gone to bed and Jim would have his hand in Donna's pants and she in his while they did. It was never while they knew that Julie was in the room but she did see it as she was going past


They never started fucking in front of her but Julie did start going down to her mother’s room at night and peeking in at them fucking. One day Julie's mother announce that her company was sending her on a business trip and would be gone for seven days days. Jim asked if he could go but was told that the company would not allowed it. The next day, Julie overheard her mom on the phone and it became clear that her mother was going to be sharing a hotel room with her boss on the trip and that they were expecting to spend a lot of hot time together. She heard he mother say, "I'll be quiet every night while you call your wife and tell her you love and miss her, but I want to be sucking your wonderful cock while you do it." Two days later, Jim and Julie took her mom to the airport and she was off on her trip. That night Jim said that a friend had invited them to come over for a BBQ and a dip in his pool after
Julie loved to swim. She put on her swimsuit, which was a yellow two-piece that was getting too small for her and then put her jeans and tee shirt over it. After they ate, Julie stripped down to her swimsuit and jumped into the pool. "You guys coming in?" "Soon." Julie swam and the guys watched her and talked and had a beer. Julie was on the other side of the pool but she could hear them talk. She heard Jim's friend say. "She sure has a nice firm young body. I'd love to fuck the shit outta her." Julie's pussy tingled
BurningTicket - AssBangersBall
"Ya, I bet she's going to be as good of a fuck as her slut mother" was Jim's reply. Julie's pussy tingled again. "Julie, wanta a beer?" Jims friend asked loudly. "No, I tried one once and it was gross." About a half hour later Jim said that it was time to go home. After they got home and Julie went to bed, Jim came into her room and sat on the side of her bed. Julie, I saw you watching me fuck your mother the other night. I told her about it and she said that it was time you learned about sex and she suggested that I help you learn while she is gone, and you will learn to love it and crave it more than anything else. Half of that was a lie. He had told Donna but it was him that suggested that he teach Julie about fucking
Donna didn't think it was a good idea. "Do you have any questions that you want to ask?" Julie pulled the sheet up to her chin and said no. Jim gave her a little good night kiss but this time it was on the lips. "See you in the morning." Julie didn't sleep much that night. She thought about what Jim had said and what she had heard him and his friend saying by the pool. She gave herself a strong orgasm before falling asleep. Julie didn't understand why Jim said it would take a whole week to teach her about sex. Basically the girl just laid with her legs spread and the boy got between her legs, put his penis in her and moved it in and out till his sperm came out


That didn't take a week to learn but she thought she was ready and if her mother wanted her to learn now, then she would do her best to let Jim teach her. The next morning Jim came into her room. He woke Julie by kissing her again. This kiss was longer and harder. Julie turned her head away. Jim was only wearing his boxer shorts and Julie could see a large bulge in them. Jim put some clothes on the bed. "Put these on and come down for breakfast." His tone of voice sounded more like instructions that a suggestion. Jim left the room
BUSTY BLOND INTERACIAL

busty blond interacial

ENTER TO BUSTY BLOND INTERACIAL
Julie got up and took the clothes. They were new and different than any she had. There was a pair of Daisy Duke shorts and a tee shirt that only came down to the bottom of her breasts. On the front it said "I'm yours". Julie went to her underwear drawer and found that all of her underwear was crystals gone. She yelled to Jim that she couldn't find her underwear and he replied that you don't wear any with those clothes. "Now put them on and come to breakfast." Again it was a command, not a request. Julie put on the clothes and looked at herself in the mirror
She had never looked like that. Her nipples were hard and showing through the thin, short tee shirt. She liked the way she looked but was worried. Julie slowly walked into the kitchen with her arms across her chest. "Put your arms behind your back." She did it and Jim took Julie by the shoulders and pulled her tight to him and kissed her hard. Julie pulled away but he pulled her back and kissed her again. This time, she didn't stop him
He reached under her cropped tee shirt and squeezed one of her bare tits. "You look really cute in that outfit, Julie." He let her go and she sat quietly at the kitchen table as they ate. Julie felt funny and scared at the same time. She noticed that she was very wet between the legs just like when she masturbated. She knew enough about sex to know why. "I'm going to make love to you today, Julie. Are you still a virgin?" She nodded her head yes but didn't say a word


After Julie finished her cereal she got up. Jim also got up and stepped behind her, slid his hands under her shirt and started rolling her nipples between his fingers. Julie pulled away and ran to her room, slamming the door behind her. After a half hour of crying and thinking, Julie slowly walked back to the living room with her head down. Jim had said that this was her mother's idea that it was time that she learned about sex from Jim. Jim sat on the couch and patted the spot next to him for Julie to sit there. Julie sat down and Jim put his arm around her shoulder and kissed her. She didn't want to be doing this but it did feel good


"I only have less than a week to teach you everything that you need to know about sex, so you will have to learn fast and do everything I tell you to do without any argument. Do you understand?" Julie nodded her head. Jim reached for the TV remote and pushed play. The first of many DVD's that Jim had chosen to show Julie was a ninety-minute compilation of blowjobs. It was ninety minutes of women sucking cocks, sometimes of more than one man at a time. Twenty scenes of women getting cum splattered on their faces, in their hair and on their tits as well as numerous times having their mouths filled with cum. Each time one of them would get a mouthful of cum, she would show it to the camera before swallowing it. Then she would show the camera again and smile or lick her lips. One scene showed two women swapping the cum back and forth as they kiss each other
BUSTY BLOND INTERACIAL

busty blond interacial

ENTER TO BUSTY BLOND INTERACIAL
All the time they watched the DVD, Jim was playing with Julies tits and told her repeatedly that getting his cock sucked was one of the things that men liked the most of all. As the movie ended, Jim pulled his erection out of his pants and told Julie to practice what she had seen in the movie. Julie said no. Jim sharply told her that she was going to do as she was told or get punished. She said no again. Jim grabbed her and pulled his belt out of his pants. He whipped her ass six times with his belt. Julie screamed and cried


"Now are you going to do what you are told?" Julie nodded and wiped her tears. "Now suck my cock and do it good." Julie slowly put her lips over the head of Jim's cock. It was the first cock she had ever touched. Jim grabbed her hair and pulled her down onto his shaft causing her to gag when busty blond interacial he hit the back of her mouth. Using her hair to control her, he fucked himself with her mouth while telling her to suck harder and to lick his cockhead. After several minutes of Jim using her mouth to fuck his thick seven-inch prick, he told her to get ready to swallow his cum


Rope after rope of his thick, salty fluid blasted into Julie’s mouth. She didn't know what it was going to be like and was not ready. She chocked and gagged and most of it flowed back out of her mouth. Jim held her there till the final throb of his cock. "Lick up all that you spilled." When she hesitated, he slapped her face and told her again to do it. Julie went to work cleaning up all of Jim's cum


"That's a good girl." Julie spent the rest of the day in her room. At seven, Jim called her for supper. Julie entered the kitchen and sat at the table. "Take your top off." Julie did as she was told and ate her stew while Jim starred at her tits. After they finished eating, Jim took her by the hand and led her to the living room to watch another DVD
BUSTY BLOND INTERACIAL

busty blond interacial

ENTER TO BUSTY BLOND INTERACIAL
This one was mostly of couples fucking. It also had some oral sex. For the first time, Julie saw a man eating out a woman. Jim played with her tits and also put his hand between her legs. He was very pleased at how wet she was down there. Before the movie ended, he slid off the couch, pulled her shorts off and got between her legs


Spreading her legs, he ran his tongue between her pussy lips and over her clit causing a shock to go through her body. "Ohhh" she said. Jim lapped and probed at her clit and fuck hole bringing her quickly to an orgasm. Her fluids flooded Jim's mouth. Masturbation felt good but this felt a hundred times better. "She's going to be a fantastic slut." Jim thought. While he continued eating her out, Jim slipped one then two fingers into her cunt
BurningTicket  - Tame That Bitch
To his surprise, Julie spared her legs wider and started thrusting her hips in time with his finger fucking. While finger fucking her with one finger and then two, he was able to work his fingers in far enough to touch her hymen. It pleased Jim to be sure that she really was a virgin. He loved being the first to fuck a young girl. He had had the pleasure of breaking in several and never got tired of it. After he had brought Julie to her second orgasm, Jim took her by the hand and led her to her mother's room


"Take my clothes off." First she unbuttoned his shirt and removed it. Then she undid his belt and unzipped his pants. Julie dropped to her knees to pull his pants down. As she did, his cock sprang out in front of her face. Her lips were around it before it stopped bouncing. He let her suck him for about a minute and then pulled her to her feet, picked her up and threw her on the bed
Climbing between her legs, he took his erection in his hand and touched to the opening of her fuck hole. Julie said, "Aren’t you going to use a condom? I don't want to get pregnant." "Shut your face. If I was going to, I would have done it. I'll do whatever the fuck I want to with you and I don't want to hear a word from you about it. Tomorrow you'll start on birth control pills and if you get pregnant before they take effect, I have an UR486 pill for that." Jim worked the head of his cock into Julie’s tight virgin opening. If she wasn't so wet, it would have been harder to do. "Oh, that's so big. Are you sure it's going to fit?" "It will fit
Now shut your fuckin mouth." With that, Jim gave one hard thrust and buried himself fully in Julies tight cunt. Julie screamed in pain. "Owwwww, that hurts. Take it out, PLEASE. Stop. I can't take it. Stop." Jim smiled and pounded hard into her, repeatedly burying himself balls deep in her cunt
BUSTY BLOND INTERACIAL

busty blond interacial

ENTER TO BUSTY BLOND INTERACIAL
His balls bounced off her ass and her tits bounced. Her face was covered with tears. The pain eased off and she just lay there getting slammed. After several minutes, it actually started to feel good but just then Jim blow his load deep in her belly and pulled out. He took her by the hair and pulled her head to his crotch. "Suck it clean, slut." Julie saw his cock, covered with his cum, her cum and her blood from getting her cherry popped and she pulled away. Jim slapped her hard across the face and pulled her back down
BUSTY BLOND INTERACIAL

busty blond interacial

ENTER TO BUSTY BLOND INTERACIAL
"Suck it." Julie opened her mouth. He had her give him head till she got him hard again. Her jaw was aching from being stretched so wide so long. When he was hard, he got back between her legs and fucked her again. Her pussy was tender and sore but it did not hurt so much this time
Jim lasted longer after giving her a load in her mouth and then fucking her to his completion. He took his time and brought Julie to orgasm before he filled her again. "Suck it clean, little bitch." This time she did it with out protest. They lay down and got some sleep. Jim woke up about four am. He looked over and saw Julie sleeping next to him and smiled. He shook her and told her to get up and suck his cock. Not wanting to get hit again, Julie did as she was told
She sucked him till he was empty. "I've gotta pee. I should make you drink my piss. Get in the shower." He dragged her to the shower and pushed her in. Jim followed her in and pushed her to her knees. He took his cock in his hand and aimed it straight at her face and let fly. A strong stream of hot yellow piss flew into her hair and all over her face
"Open your fuckin mouth like a good little slut.” Julie did as she was told. Jim pushed his pissing cock into her mouth. Most of his urine ran back out and off her chin and down her body, but she couldn't help swallowing some of it. Julie thought this was the grossest thing she could ever think of. Finally Jim turned the water on and cleaned them off
BUSTY BLOND INTERACIAL

busty blond interacial

ENTER TO BUSTY BLOND INTERACIAL
After drying off, they went back to bed and slept till ten. Julie woke first. She looked at Jim and saw that his cock was hard. It was hard most of the time. She took it in her hand and started stroking it. She liked the way it felt, hard on the inside and the soft skin on the outside slid up and down on the hard inside shaft. The head was smooth and almost rubbery
This woke Jim and he just watched as Julie jerked him off. When she saw his balls tighten and knew he was ready to come, she put her mouth over it and accepted his morning offering. "Thank you, Julie. That was very nice of you." Julie smiled at him. Even Jim was getting worn out and needed a rest himself. That was the most he had fucked and been sucked in months. He knew he only had the rest of the week to turn Julie into a cock craving obedient whore. It was starting off well enough but he had to keep at it. He told Julie that he had a treat for her


They were going back to his friends that afternoon for another swim. He had her dress in a short skirt and tank top, of course with no panties. Julie was getting used to that. She grabbed her swimsuit but he told her to put it back. "You won't be needing that today." They drove over on the freeway and as they passed an eighteen-wheeler, Jim told her to show the trucker her tits. She hesitated and Jim firmly said, "Do it." Julie pulled down her tank top and flashed the trucker. He almost went off the road. Then she pulled up her skirt and showed him her little shaved pussy


The trucker almost ran into the back of the car in front of him. Julie laughed. They pass two more trucks and Julie did the same thing without being told to. She enjoyed that. When they arrived, Jim's friend answered the door. As they entered, he grabbed Julie and gave her a kiss while squeezing one of her titties. Julie looked at Jim and he just nodded yes. They went to the back. It was a large yard with a high privacy fence
Jim's friend also had a friend over that afternoon. He was a black man about the same age. Jim never introduced either of them to her by name. Jim told Julie to take her clothes off and get her swim. She stripped and dove in. Jim sat in a chair by the pool watching and nursing a beer. After a few minutes, Jim's friend and his friend stripped and got in the pool also
BUSTY BLOND INTERACIAL

busty blond interacial

ENTER TO BUSTY BLOND INTERACIAL
They started splashing Julie and she started splashing them back. Pretty soon they were pushing her back and forth between then and playing see what part you can grab when she comes to you. Julie was giggling and enjoying the game. A couple of times Julie had grabbed their cocks under the water. They were both hard and both about the same size as Jim. Jim's friend walked over to the side of the pool near the shallow end and sat on the edge with his feet in the water. Jim told her to go over and suck him off. Having never been with anyone but Jim she looked at him with a look that he knew was asking if it was OK
BUSTY BLOND INTERACIAL

busty blond interacial

ENTER TO BUSTY BLOND INTERACIAL
Jim nodded yes and Julie stepped between his legs reached out and took his shaft in her hand and started jerking it. Then she bent over and put her lips around his cockhead. She could taste the pre-cum that had already come from it. The black man walked up behind Julie and as his cock touched her ass cheeks, Julie pulled up and looked back. Julie had never even thought of being with a black. She wasn't sure she wanted to let him touch her. Then the guy in front of her pulled her head back down. "Get back at it, little girl." He pressed his cock to her lips and she opened her mouth and accepted what was going to happen to her


The black man bent over her and reached between her legs and started stroking her clit. Rapidly, Julie's body started to react. The hotter she got, the more cock she was able to take into her mouth. As she reached orgasm, she pushed forwarded and for the first time took a cock into her throat. As she deepthroated Jim's friend, the black man took his hand away and started sliding his manhood back and forth between her pussy lips. Then he found her hole and entered Julie's cunt
He held her hips and fucked her with a steady motion while she gave the blowjob of her young life. Unexpectedly, they all came at the same time. Julie’s stomach was filled with cum and her uterus was filled with black seed. They all got out of the pool and rested before having pizza. Before going home, Julie fucked each of the two guys one more time. The one who was not fucking her was getting sucked and then they would switch. Both of them pulled out before coming and shot their spunk all over her face


Julie scooped it up with her fingers and ate it. On the way home it was too dark to flash the truckers. At home Julie cuddled up to Jim and they watched another DVD. This one was all threesomes with one guy and two girls. The girls spent as much time eating and playing with each other as they did with the man. Jim was getting Julie ready for what he had planned for the next day


Julie looked up at him. "Are you going to fuck me tonight, Jim?" "Do you want me to?" "Yes." "OK but there is one thing I want to change now. Whenever you talk to me I want you to call me Sir. And the same goes for any other man who is interested in you sexually." "Yes Sir." "Get out of your clothes." "Yes Sir." Julie stripped. Jim took a little bag that he brought in from the car and reached in


First he pulled out a dog collar. It was about an inch wide, black and had rhinestones all the way around it. He pulled out a leash and snapped it onto the collar. "Whenever I put this on you will follow me and when I tell you to, you will do it on all fours like a dog." "Yes Sir." Jim took the leash back off. "Your mother is going to be so proud of you when she gets back home." Julie smiled and Jim laughed to himself. "Turn around and put your hands behind your back." Julie promptly turned around
BUSTY BLOND INTERACIAL

busty blond interacial

ENTER TO BUSTY BLOND INTERACIAL
Jim took some zip ties out of the bag and tied her hands together. "On your knees." Julie dropped. She had a little trouble keeping from tipping over with her hands bound. Jim took out his cock and Julie promptly opened her mouth. After she had completed her job, Jim took her to the kitchen and sat her in a chair and then fed her supper, naked and with her hands bound behind her. After supper he took her to her room, cut her loose and told her to lay face down on her bed
BUSTY BLOND INTERACIAL

busty blond interacial

ENTER TO BUSTY BLOND INTERACIAL
Next he retied her hands to the headboard and tied her feet to the lower legs. She lay there spread eagle, face down on her bed. Jim reached between her legs and started finger fucking her and rubbing her clit. It wasn't long before she was wiggling and moaning and getting ready to come. His finger was wet from her juices when he moved it to her ass hole and started playing with it. He got one finger in up to the first knuckle and started pumping it in and out, pushing it in a little further each time


Putting some lub on his second finger, he worked two fingers up her shitter. "Do you like that Julie?" "It hurts a little and it feels funny Sir." "You'll learn to like it." Jim removed his fingers and replaced them with his cock. He pushed in slowly. He had thought about just slamming all the way in on the first push but decided to take it easy on her. "Oh, that hurts
BUSTY BLOND INTERACIAL

busty blond interacial

ENTER TO BUSTY BLOND INTERACIAL
You're too big. You're tearing me apart." Jim slapped her ass hard. "You didn't say Sir." "Please stop Sir." Jim pushed the last inch into her. Julie cried. After pausing for just a minute to let Julie's ass adjust to having his cock in it, he started slowly fucking in and out of her. He got going harder and faster and soon was fucking her ass the same way he would fuck her pussy. "How does it feel now, my sweet little whore?" "It doesn't hurt and more but I feel like I have to take a huge shit, Sir." Jim pumped his cock into her shit hole hard and fast till he filled her bowels with his cream. When he pulled out he could see his cum and a little shit and a little blood on it. He reached into his bag and took out a small cock shaped vibrator, turned it up on high and shoved it into her well-used ass hole
BUSTY BLOND INTERACIAL

busty blond interacial

ENTER TO BUSTY BLOND INTERACIAL
It was small enough that he was able to push it all the way in so her hole closed around it, hiding it from view. Jim moved up to the top of the bed and put his cock next to her face. She knew what he wanted but she did not open her mouth. Jim grabbed the sides of her jaw and squeezed. When she had to open her mouth he shoved his cock deep into her throat and held it there till Julie was afraid that she was going to pass out. Then he finally pulled out, pulled her hair so that she was looking up at his face and told her, "Don't you ever refuse to suck a man's cock when he puts it to your face. Now go to the bathroom and take that vibrator out of your ass and suck it clean before you put it away." Julie did as she was told. Jim snapped the leash onto her collar and she followed him back to the master bedroom on all fours. The next morning Kim got his morning cock suck without asking the way he wanted it every morning
BUSTY BLOND INTERACIAL

busty blond interacial

ENTER TO BUSTY BLOND INTERACIAL
"Thank you for letting me suck your cock, Sir. I really like doing it for you." Julie was starting to wonder if she was doing it from fear of being punished or because she had come to really like doing it. We're going to have company this afternoon, Julie, a good friend of mine. I want you to be on your best behavior. When you answer the door I want you to give our guest a big sexy kiss
BUSTY BLOND INTERACIAL

busty blond interacial

ENTER TO BUSTY BLOND INTERACIAL
At about one o'clock the doorbell rang. Julie answered the door, naked except for her dog collar. At the door was a large black woman. She was about the same height as Julie but weighed well over two hundred pounds and had tits that had to be DDD's. Julie looked at Jim and he nodded his head. Julie planted a kiss on Tanya's lips and Tanya returned it for a long time, slipping her tongue into Julie's mouth. Julie said, "Please come in." She almost said Sir but caught herself and said "Mam." Julie, help our guest out of her clothes and make her feel welcome
BUSTY BLOND INTERACIAL

busty blond interacial

ENTER TO BUSTY BLOND INTERACIAL
Tanya stood there while Julie removed her clothes. Tanya lifted one of her huge saggy tits to Julies face and told her to make them feel welcome too. Julie put both hands around it and put her mouth around the nipple. Her nipple grew to well over an inch as Julie sucked it. Tanya moaned and told Julie that the other one was feeling left out. Julie treated the other one to the same welcoming. "Let's get to the bedroom," Tanya said and took Julie by the hand and said, "Lead the way my pretty little white slut." Jim followed them to the master bedroom. Tanya rolled onto the bed and lay on her back with her legs spread wide


Jim took Julie by the shoulders and spoke to her. "You remember how good it felt when I ate you out. I want you to do just as good a job for our guest." Then he slapped her on the ass. "Get to it." Julie remembered when Jim had made her feel so good and come so hard by eating her. She also remembered the scenes from the movie that they had watched the day before. She climbed onto the bed between Tanya’s fat legs and pushed her face into her hairy twat
Slipping her tongue between Tanya’s pussy lips, she started licking at her clit. It was obvious from the smell and taste that Tanya did not put a lot of effort into keeping herself clean. Julie was on her hands and knees, eating the huge black woman's cunt. Tanya got very wet, very fast and her cunt juice literally poured out of her. Julie got mouthful after mouthful and could hardly keep up swallowing it all. Tanya pulled Julie's head tight to her pussy and almost smothered her in her rolls of fat
BUSTY BLOND INTERACIAL

busty blond interacial

ENTER TO BUSTY BLOND INTERACIAL
Jim got behind Julie and started to fuck her doggie style. Julie hardly noticed that he was in her. Julie worked and worked on Tanya's cunt and finally got her to climax. It turned out that Tanya was a squirter. The black woman's ejaculate flew out of her cunt in a stream, much like when the men had pissed in her mouth but she could tell from the taste that it wasn't piss. Julie swallowed as fast as she could but much of Tanya's cum still ran down her chin onto the bed. Jim filled Julie with his seed but he didn't get any reaction from her
BUSTY BLOND INTERACIAL

busty blond interacial

ENTER TO BUSTY BLOND INTERACIAL
She was too wrapped up in what was happening to the other end of her. Jim got up and went to Tanya's face. Tanya opened her mouth and promptly deepthroated Jim's shaft till she was licking his balls. Julie watched her and was feeling jealous. Jim's cock was supposed to be hers. She bit Tanya's clit but it only made her moan with pleasure. Day number five started with Jim’s usual blowjob. Julie showed him that she no longer had to be having an orgasm to be able to deepthroat. It was her feelings that made her show Jim that she was just as good as that fat black Tanya


Jim asked her how she was enjoying her sex education. Julie lied and said that she liked it. But she did tell the truth that she liked it most when he fucked her or she got to suck his cock. Julie was truly starting to enjoy that and she was having feelings for Jim. Jim had to go out and Julie had to spend most of the day alone. One of her friends called and asked her to go to the mall
Knowing that Jim would not be home till suppertime, Julie said OK. Betty picked her up in time to have lunch at the mall. They spent two hours at the mall and Betty asked her why she was being so quiet. Julie just shrugged her shoulders. She couldn't tell Betty that she was really thinking about being fucked by her mother's boyfriend and sucking his cock till it came when he got home. Betty took Julie home. Jim got home about six
BUSTY BLOND INTERACIAL

busty blond interacial

ENTER TO BUSTY BLOND INTERACIAL
Julie had supper ready. After supper, Jim said he had a new game to play. He brought in a bench from the garage. Then he had Julie lie face down on it and tied her hands to two of the legs and tied her at the knees to the other two legs and spread. Julie couldn't move much more than her head and then only to turn it from side to side. Jim stared tickling her
She squirmed and giggled and begged him to stop and fuck her. "I have a new surprise, Julie." "What is it Sir?" "Just wait, you'll see." Jim went out to the back yard. Tanya let me bring Duke home for us to play with. Julie looked puzzled. Duke walked over to Julie and pushed his cold wet nose into her crotch. "Get him away, Jim." Jim walked over and gave Julies ass a hard slap


"What did you call me?" " I meant, get the dog away from my crotch, Sir." That's better but Duke is just fine where he is. Duke started to lick Julie. His long rough tongue easily split her pussy lips and rubbed the length of her slot, from ass hole to clit over and over. Julie was repulsed at the thought of a dog licking her privates but soon the feeling started to get really good and she started to get wet. The wetter she got the more Duke licked. Julie didn't want it to happen but Duke brought her to an orgasm
EMILIABOSHE.COM
Julie screamed thru it. Julie had not seen but Duke's cock had come out from its sheath. Jim took him by the collar. "Mount." Duke jumped up with his front feet on the bench. Julie felt his prick touch her ass. Duke started poking at her ass and after many tries he found her opening
BUSTY BLOND INTERACIAL

busty blond interacial

ENTER TO BUSTY BLOND INTERACIAL
His cock was bright red and pointed at the end. It was almost ten inches and very thick. It dripped pre-cum almost in a steady stream. "No. Get down doggie. Bad dog
Help me Sir." Jim laughed. As soon as Duke had found the right spot, he slammed deep into Julie. She screamed. Duke pistoned his oversized pecker into this bitch faster than any man ever could. As he fucked Julie she started feeling him growing inside of her. She remembered about dogs knots and how they got stuck together when they had sex. Dukes knot grew bigger than a tennis ball and it was painful for Julie to be stretched so far. Julie felt his searing hot cum filling her till she felt bloated but his knot kept them sealed together so the cum could not run out
BUSTY BLOND INTERACIAL

busty blond interacial

ENTER TO BUSTY BLOND INTERACIAL
Duke stopped but they were locked together. Finally he stepped over Julie's ass so they were ass to ass. Then he just waited till he would start to go down and he could pull out. It was about ten minutes later when, with a poop, Dukes cock came out of Julie. His dog cum poured out of the girls stretched pussy. Duke licked her twat and then laid down in the corner and started licking himself clean


Julie dropped her head and cried. She didn't know why Jim would make this happen to her. Julie was let free and spent most of the rest of the day in her room trying to forget how sore her bottom felt. Jim did come in and tell her that she had taken that very well and that he really enjoyed watching her get fucked by Duke. "Maybe someday you will do it again so my friends can watch. Julie fell asleep and Jim did not take her to his room that night. Time was running out and he still had more plans for his little slut in training. The next day was the next to last day before her mother would come home


Julie came into Jim's room to give him his morning blowjob but he stopped her. "This morning is going to be different. You're going to give my morning sucking to Duke before we have to give him back to Tanya." Julie crossed her arms and sternly said, "No way am I ever going to suck off a dog." Jim pulled her onto the bed and took his belt, which he had ready for this possibility. "I'm going to whip your ass till you change your mind." He had given her four hard smacks with the belt before Julie screamed for him to stop, that she would do it. Duke was on the floor next to the bed. Julie got down next to him. She rubbed his sheath till his prick started to come out. Then she bent down and took the pointed tip of his cock into her mouth
Duke made a lot of pre-cum but it was watery without much taste. As more of Duke's cock emerged, Julie took more and more into her mouth. When she got to the thick part of it she could just barely get her mouth around it. Duke started humping and whimpering. Julie held her hand on his cock to control how much went into her mouth and to be completely sure that his know never made it into her mouth. It only took a couple of minutes and Duke was ejaculating in Julies mouth
His cum was much hotter than a man's and there was a lot more of it. She tried not to swallow any of it but did not have any choice. She swallowed three big gulps before he was empty. Julie went to the bathroom and puked it the toilet and then rinsed her mouth several times. Jim put her on the bed on her knees with her head flat on the bed and fucked her doggie. When he was ready to come, he had Julie turn around and finish him with her mouth


She never spilled a drop. About an hour later, Tanya came to get Duke. As she was leaving she asked Julie how she like her friendly little doggie. Julie said what she thought Tanya would want to hear. "He's a very nice dog. I had fun with him, Mam." Julie was very glad to see Duke go. "Tonight is the next to last night of your education before your mother gets home, Julie. She is going to be so pleased at how much you have learned. I would like to do something special for you
What would you like to do?" "I would like to go out to dinner, Sir." "OK, I'll take you to Eddie's Steak House. How does that sound?' "Great, Sir." "Consider it a reward for how hard you are working. We will have some fun while we are out also." Jim told her that he wanted her to wear her short white leather shirt and the silky white top that was semi-transparent. You could see the dark spots that were her nipples and when her nipples were hard, they made very noticeable bumps in the blouse. Julie got dressed. Jim came into her room carrying something. "Here is one more thing for you to wear tonight. Jim had the small vibration cock in one hand. He turned it on high and told her to sit on the edge of the bed and spread her legs
BUSTY BLOND INTERACIAL

busty blond interacial

ENTER TO BUSTY BLOND INTERACIAL
When she did it he spent a minute rubbing the vibrator on her clit. When she was nice and wet he worked it into her cunt till he pushed it out of sight with one finger. Then he gave Julie the finger to suck clean. Then he gave her the other thing that he had with him. It was a belt that he had taken to the shoe repair shop and had a second strap sewed onto it. The belt went around her waist and the second strap went between her legs and kept the vibrator from coming out
The vibrator was already working it's magic and Julie was wiggling and squirming from the feeling. "Now we're ready to go, Little One." As they drove, Julie was feeling very horny from the vibrating cock buried in her pussy. They pulled up next to an 18-wheeler and Julie pulled her blouse open and wiggled her tits at the driver and blew him a kiss. Rather than finishing passing the truck, Jim stayed next to it. "We're coming busty blond interacial up to a rest stop, Julie. Wave to the driver and point to the right." Julie did it as Jim finished passing him and pulled into the rest stop
BUSTY BLOND INTERACIAL

busty blond interacial

ENTER TO BUSTY BLOND INTERACIAL
Jim saw the driver get on his CB. They parked and got out. Jim clicked the leash onto Julies collar and told her to follow him. They walked behind the truck so they were away from the other vehicles. The driver was there as were two other drivers that were already at the rest stop. The first driver had called them on his CB. Jim spoke,” My little daughter here really loves truck drivers. Can she give you a little treat?" The three drivers all reached for their zippers
BUSTY BLOND INTERACIAL

busty blond interacial

ENTER TO BUSTY BLOND INTERACIAL
"OK Julie, suck their cocks." Julie got on her knees, opened her blouse and reached for the first cock. Jim had the first driver write down his CB handle while he was waiting his turn. When they were done, Julie had three mouthfuls of cum to swallow. Jim led her back to the car. Her tits were a little dirty and there was cum on her chin. Jim gave her a handy wipe and told her to clean up. "That was fun, Sir
BUSTY BLOND INTERACIAL

busty blond interacial

ENTER TO BUSTY BLOND INTERACIAL
Giving a blowjob while my insides were buzzing like that." Jim could see her cum on the insides of her thighs. They got to the restaurant. The hostess gave Julie a dirty look as they went to the booth. The young boy who brought the water was almost drooling as he stared at Julie. Julie shook her shoulders back and forth to make her tits giggle for him. A minute later, Jim watched Julie as she gritted her teeth and slid down in the seat


"That's the fourth time I have come since we left the house." After they finished their meal, they got up to leave. Jim looked where Julie had been sitting and smiled when he saw the big wet spot she left. He pictured the next person who sat there. On the way home, Julie cuddled up with her head on Jim's shoulder. She slid her hand under the strap between her legs and gently rubbed herself during the ride. When they were home, Julie put her arms around Jim's neck, pulled herself up and gave him a big kiss. "I need you to fuck me, Jim ..... I mean Sir." "Go to busty blond interacial my room and get undressed and take the vibrator out. Julie rushed to the master bedroom
Burning Ticket - Nylon Feet Dolls
When she removed the dildo, it was still going strong. She rubbed it against her clit a couple of times before she sucked the end of it and licked up and down the sides and put it on the nightstand. "Now undress me," Julie had his clothes off in about a minute and had her lips around his cock. As soon as he was fully hard, she jumped up on the bed and spread her legs as wide as she could. "PLEASE" was all she said
BUSTY BLOND INTERACIAL

busty blond interacial

ENTER TO BUSTY BLOND INTERACIAL
Jim got between her legs and sank his manhood into her waiting pubic playground. He slowly fucked her with long strokes. It was the gentlest fuck he had eve given her. Julie moaned with each thrust and had two small orgasms by the time Jim filled her with his seed. She cuddled his back as they fell asleep. As usual, breakfast followed Jim's morning blowjob. Julie now looked forward to starting the day off by sucking Jim's cock. She loved having her mouth full of his cum. She swirled it around with her tongue before swallowing it and licking her lips to get any that she had missed


At the breakfast table, Jim told Julie, "We're going to have a party here at the house tonight. It will be your graduation party." "How many people will be here?" Julie asked. "I think the total should be seven or so." "I'm going to film it and you can show your mom everything that you've learned this week. She will be very proud of how much you have learned." "Do you really think so, Sir?" "You have done very well. You have become a sweet slut that any man would be happy to have service him." The day was spent cleaning the house and getting snacks ready


Julie took a long bubble bath, freshly shaved her pubic hair and decided what clothes she wanted to wear. Jim came in and told her to put them back away because all she needed that night was her collar. About eight pm the guests started to arrive. Julie noted that they were all the people that she had been with during the last week. There were the two guys from the pool, the three truckers and Tanya who brought Duke


Jim led her by her leash to each person as they arrived and she gave them a big kiss while they fondled her parts. She even gave Tanya a big, open mouth kiss. They all started with snacks and drinks while Julie danced with a lot of tit shaking. Then she lay on the floor and pleasured herself with her fingers and a large black dildo. The guests watched and cheered her on. The whole time, Jim or one of the others filmed the party, concentrating on Julie. Everyone else’s clothes started to come off and cocks were given to Julie to suck, which she happily did
BUSTY BLOND INTERACIAL

busty blond interacial

ENTER TO BUSTY BLOND INTERACIAL
Before long it developed into one hell of a gangbang. Julie was fucked in every hole. Sometimes she had cocks in all three holes at the same time. Cum flew and landed all over her. She swallowed more than she ever had. Tanya sat and watched with Duke at her feet. When the fucking slowed down, Jim went out and got the bench
BUSTY BLOND INTERACIAL

busty blond interacial

ENTER TO BUSTY BLOND INTERACIAL
He placed Julie over it and without being tied, she stayed there while Duke was brought to her. Duke licked her crotch and some of the cum that was all over her. His cock emerged and that was the sign for Tanya to tell him, "Mount." Duke quickly found his target and gave Julie the same wild dog fucking that he had given her the first time. This time she had a hard orgasm with her cunt full of dog cock. Duke didn't manage to get her knotted this time and when he came, his thin, clear cum poured out of her as fast as it went in as he gave her far more that her insides could hold
Duke went to the side of the room and laid down and started cleaning himself. Julie followed his and helped him lick his prick clean. Julie was sent to the bathroom to clean up. When she got back, most of the men were ready to use her again. After being given several more loads of male ejaculate, Tanya came over and squatted over her face. Julie licked and sucked Tanya's fat hairy twat till she got her to come. Again she squirted a mouthful of girl cum for Julie to swallow
"I've held myself all day. My bladder is busting. I've gotta piss real bad." With that, Tanya started spraying hot piss all over Julie's face. Julie caught some of it with her mouth but most of it went all over her and soaked her face and matted her hair. Tanya had held a lot if piss to give Julie a golden shower. It was a good thing that Jim had put down a plastic sheet before the party started. After Tanya had finished, Julie went to clean up and the party broke up. When Julie came back out, the only one still there was Jim
"Get this place cleaned up and then come to bed." An hour later, Julie finished and crawled into bed with Jim. "One more task before the night is over." Jim had Julie mount him and fuck him from the top. Julie bounced up and down on his cock. He loved watching her tits bounce when she did him that was. Jim filled her one last time
BUSTY BLOND INTERACIAL

busty blond interacial

ENTER TO BUSTY BLOND INTERACIAL
She kept fucking herself on his pole till it got too soft to stay in. Then they slept. The next morning, Jim told her that her mother's plane arrived just before noon and they would go to meet her. Julie still gave Jim his morning blowjob. "Will I still get to suck you in the mornings, Sir?" "There will usually be time after your mother leaves for work, Little One." Jim had Julie dress in one of her new outfits that was sexy but not slutty. She was still to wear no underwear


Jim had actually thrown it all in the trash. Donna walked off the plane and Jim and Julie were there waiting for her. She noticed Julie's new clothes. Jim gave her a hug and then Julie did too. Donna felt that her daughter was not wearing a bra. She scowled. On the way home they chatted about the trip and how things went at home
Jim told her that everything had been great at home and he said that Julie had learned a lot while her mother was away. Donna was puzzled by that statement. That night Julie was sen
Comments (0) :: Post A Comment! :: Permanent Link

2011-Dec-16 - SEX TEEN BLONDE IN LINGERY

Sex teen blonde in lingery. Perfume 14 - Maryanne's Revenge, from her POV This is the 14th installment of the Perfume series. In chapter 1 Richard turns the tables on his mother with her new experimental perfume, saving most of it for the future. In chapter 2 he tries to control it better when he uses it on his older sister but it still gets out of hand. In chapter 3 he finally gets it right and has a wonderful time with his little sister, until the tables are turned


Chapter 4 is a postmortem on Rick's storytelling and evaluation of responses. Chapter 5 has him in the arms of his grandmother and not always using the perfume. Chapter six has him punishing his sister while he takes down her girlfriend. In Chapter seven Rick attends his little sister's slumber party. Chapter eight is where Rick gets some very private tutoring from his English Teacher
Chapter nine has Lucy seducing her Dad. Mom, Maryanne, and Lucy are finally together in Chapter ten. Chapter 11 found Rick in the arms of the Preacher's wife. Rick takes down the waitress in Chapter 12. The wedding is derailed in Chapter 13. Hello, my name is Maryanne. At 17 I'm the eldest of the three kids


My brother Rick is 14 years old and Lucy, the youngest, is 10. Rick is having me write down all that happened to me recently with the perfume. That's the drug Rick took from our Mom. She is a research assistant at a lab that creates all kinds of perfumes to sell. This bottle was supposed to be an early version of an aphrodisiac type perfume that works far better than anyone could have imagined. The perfume turns anyone into a sex fiend that lasts for an hour unless prematurely stopped by applying the antidote, which we also have. Rick, the bastard, used it on me before I found out what was going on
SEX TEEN BLONDE IN LINGERY

sex teen blonde in lingery

ENTER TO SEX TEEN BLONDE IN LINGERY
But all is well, now that we have come to an understanding about sharing its use. This tale is about how I used it to get back at a bitch of a girl at school. Here's what happened. There was this clique of girls at school, rich kids. You know the type. They thought they were better than everyone else, putting us down at every opportunity. I've had some run-ins with them, especially the leader, Michelle


She was such an asshole, a gorgeous asshole, but an asshole nonetheless. They all had big jock hunks as boyfriends, just like in the movies. Well it was time to take Michelle down. I decided to start with her boyfriend Bobby. Bobby Fairchild was the wide receiver for the school football team and a long-time boyfriend of Michelle's. The thing is, Bobby was actually a nice guy
SEX TEEN BLONDE IN LINGERY

sex teen blonde in lingery

ENTER TO SEX TEEN BLONDE IN LINGERY
How he got involved with Michelle I'll never know. But there was one thing about Bobby that Michelle couldn't do anything about and that was the fact that he was in my Senior History class and she wasn't. That gave me the perfect opportunity to make my move on Bobby. I was pretty sure Bobby wouldn't have cheated on Michelle by himself. That's where Rick's perfume came into the picture. Rick taught me all about how to use it, how much, the antidote, etc. I just needed to get Bobby alone for a few minutes. One day after class I stopped Bobby at his desk while the rest of the kids were leaving. "Bobby, I was wondering if I could talk to you sometime. It's about my brother
He's a freshman this year and has dropped out of sports. The thing is, he is a really good athlete. I was hoping you could convince him how important sports can be to your future. You know, that sort of thing." "Sure. If you don't mind waiting until after practice tonight," he replied. "I'll be done around 5:00 PM." "The cafeteria is about the only thing still open by then," I told him. "Can my brother and I meet you there?" "It's a date," he said. "I won't tell Michelle if you won't," I laughed. "Right! Not if you value your life." He laughed too. Of course I had no intention of having Rick there. And I already knew exactly when practice was over, having researched a few things beforehand


Everything was falling into place just as I had planned. This meeting was just my way of getting alone with Bobby. Just after 5:00 PM Bobby walked into the cafeteria. "Where's Rick?" he asked as he came up to my table. Now I made sure I was sitting near the stage. We had one of those duel-use cafeteria's that can be used for both eating and stage performances. I had already put some perfume on my finger. I didn't plan on wasting any time. As he sat down I let my finger just graze the top of his hand
Rick had shown me how just the hint of perfume could make a person extremely horny but not go wild. It would be enough for him to not resist me. "Rick just left," I told him. "I am so sorry. He got scared, you being the big jock that you are." "Ah, it's OK," Bobby said. "More time to spend with you...Why did I say that?...You know you really are pretty." "Thanks Bobby," I said. "That means a lot coming from you." "I don't know why I haven't really looked at you before but, well, the more I look at you now the better you look," he told me. "Do you have a boyfriend that I should be afraid of?" "Me, a boyfriend?" I asked. "I've never had a boyfriend


No boy has ever looked twice at me. Heck, I've never even kissed a boy, let alone had a boyfriend." "Well I can fix one part of that," he said, "the kissing part." "What? You want to kiss me? Here, now?" I asked. "Sure, why not?" he asked back. "Wow, OK, but could we at least go behind the stage where no one will see us?" I said. "Then you won't get in trouble from Michelle if someone comes by and looks in the cafeteria." "That's smart," he replied. So sex teen blonde in lingery we walked up onto the stage and went behind the curtain. We were all alone. A sliver of light shown through the bottom and top of the curtains but for the most part it was pretty dark
We stood there facing each other. He tilted my head back with his hand. He was a good half a foot taller than me. Leaning down he gently pressed his lips to mine. I felt his lips part so I followed his lead. He took his other hand and put it on the back of my head, pulling my face harder into his, our lips pressing together that much more. The kiss became stronger, more passionate
SEX TEEN BLONDE IN LINGERY

sex teen blonde in lingery

ENTER TO SEX TEEN BLONDE IN LINGERY
We parted and turned our heads the other way, quickly pressing our lips together again. I ran my hands up his back under his t-shirt as he held me close to his chest. I felt my breasts press hard against his own strong body. This boy knew how to kiss. I was melting in his arms. "That's bullshit about you never kissing before, isn't it?" he asked. "Of course it is, but I wanted you to kiss me," I said. "What about Michelle? What would she say if she knew that you were kissing me like this?" "Michelle who?" he asked. I laughed and pulled his t-shirt upwards to remove it. He helped me along. He then removed my blouse


"Are you sure about this?" I asked. "I don't know what it is Maryanne, but I want you more right now than I have ever wanted anyone," he said. "Even Michelle?" I asked. "Easily more than Michelle," he replied. "I find that hard to believe," I told him as I felt a hand on my left breast. "When Michelle speaks, you jump. You do whatever she wants, whenever she wants. You're like a little dog with its tale between its legs, shining for a pat on the head." "Is that what people think about me?" he asked. "Yes, everyone," I told him. "I mean she is beautiful and all that
SEX TEEN BLONDE IN LINGERY

sex teen blonde in lingery

ENTER TO SEX TEEN BLONDE IN LINGERY
It's no wonder you are attracted to her. Heck, I'm even attracted to her. But she is pure evil, a witch through and through. And you're her minion doing her bidding." "Wow, I've never looked at it like that," he agreed. "In fact kissing me behind this curtain is the first real thing you've done on your own," I said. "The question is, would you do it in front of Michelle?" He spun me around and wrapped his arms around me so that my back was against him. I felt his hardness press into my butt, both hands on my breasts and him nibbling on my neck
SEX TEEN BLONDE IN LINGERY

sex teen blonde in lingery

ENTER TO SEX TEEN BLONDE IN LINGERY
"I'm not asking you to dump her and be my boyfriend, though right at this moment that sounds pretty nice." I was starting to breathe a bit heavy myself. "Ask me, you might like the answer," he said. "I just think you ought to be your own man, think for yourself, make your own decisions. Don't be a slave to Michelle," I told him. "Do what you want to do." "What would you say if I told you that right now all I want to do is fuck you?" Bobby asked. "Like I said, Bobby, do what you want to do," I told him. And he did. He pulled me to the floor with him. Undoing my pants he had them and the rest of my clothes off of me before I realized it. Shedding his own clothes he knelt before me
He was strong, muscular looking, and an erection longer than I had seen, outside of a movie. "I...I've never done this before, not all the way," I stammered. He spit on his hand several times, wetting down the head of his prick and my pussy, though I felt me own wetness growing as I watched him. "This will hurt at first but then it will feel better," he warned me. He rubbed the head of his cock across my pussy slit several times before pushing the head inside. Then he slowly pushed forward, until I felt his fullness completely inside of me, swelling me to overflowing. "You're not a virgin?" he asked. "I lost my hymen playing sports," I told him. "You're my first, honest, and it feels so big inside of me." He pulled himself nearly all the way out and then pushed in again, steadily repeating the process again and again. Each time he pushed in I got wetter and he slid in more easily. He still felt huge inside of me and I felt my pussy wrenching down onto him, trying to hold on as he continued to slide in and out of me. "You feel so good Maryanne, so much better than Michelle," he told me. "I've never felt anything like this
SEX TEEN BLONDE IN LINGERY

sex teen blonde in lingery

ENTER TO SEX TEEN BLONDE IN LINGERY
It's wonderful," I said. He was now pushing everything he had as deep into me as he could. I've been stretched before so his 8 inches wasn't anything I couldn't handle. But he was thick and that really did feel good, giving me a fullness I hadn't felt before. "I'm not hurting you am I?" he asked. "Not at all. In fact if you want to step it up a level or two, that would be fine with me," I said. He did just that, increasing the power of each thrust. I pushed back as well and felt his balls slapping up against me. I wondered what he would think if he knew I was gay and just putting up with him to get back at Michelle
But there was much more to this than Bobby could ever imagine. He didn't know that I had indiscreetly gotten word to Michelle that Bobby wanted to meet her here at 5:30 PM tonight. We were making enough noise that she would come to investigate. But like it or not, he was still getting me hot. My body reacted to the friction and I knew that soon an orgasm would overwhelm me. I decided to encourage Bobby on a bit. "That's it Bobby, fuck me harder. Ram that rod in me you bastard." "God Maryanne, you are one fucking hot piece of ass, you know that don't you?" he asked as he pushed my legs up closer to my head and really started to ream me out
BurningTicket - GangBangArena
"Oh shit baby, I'm cumming. Do you want me to pull it out?" "I'm not a pussy like Michelle, you fucking asshole. Keep it in me and fill me up with your hot cream, baby." "Oh God in heaven, I'm cumming," he yelled. And boy did he cum. He pushed in deep and held himself there while his prick spewed out wads of hot cum. It sent me over the edge and I screamed, "Oh fuck Bobby, that was wonderful. If that's what fucking is like then you can fuck me every day of the week." "Maryanne, I just may hold you to that," he replied. "What about Michelle?" I asked him directly. "I couldn't give a fuck about Michelle," he said. "As far as I'm concerned, there is no Michelle
SEX TEEN BLONDE IN LINGERY

sex teen blonde in lingery

ENTER TO SEX TEEN BLONDE IN LINGERY
Michelle is dead to me." The timing couldn't have been more perfect because standing at the opening to the curtains separating the cafeteria from the backstage was Michelle. "Bobby, how could you?" Michelle cried. "You fucking bastard. I hate you. And with Maryanne? She's trash Bobby, and now so are you." And then she ran out. "I guess I don't have to worry about telling Michelle about us," he said as he pulled his now semi-hard cock out of me. I grabbed my clothes, got a bit of the antidote and walked over to him. Reaching behind his head I smeared the antidote on him as I pulled him to me for one last kiss. He did know how to kiss. I had to give him that. But I also didn't need him anymore


So I told him, "Bobby, I'm sorry about you and Michelle. But she wasn't right for you anyway." "It's OK. I have you now so who cares about Michelle?" he said. "Well, it's like this Bobby," I explained. "You don't really have me either. You see, I'm gay. I mean this was fun and all, but we don't have a future." I was getting dressed as I was talking so that by now I was about ready to go. Bobby was still naked, sitting on the floor with his mouth open wide


"You really do know how to treat a lady though Bobby. It's been fun. See you in class." And then I left. On the way out to my car I ran into Michelle. Actually she was waiting for me. She pushed me and said, "You fucking bitch. You did that on purpose." "Maybe I did and maybe I didn't," I replied. "But one thing is for sure, it didn't take much to get Bobby away from the likes of you." I jumped into my car and locked the door. Michelle pounded on the hood as I drove off, leaving her screaming at me


Phase 1 of my plan was done. When this episode with Bobby occurred, I had already put into play phase 2 of my plan. A couple of weeks ago I had gotten a part-time job at the local supermarket in the evenings, helping with the stocking, packing up groceries for people, that sort of thing. The reason I was working there was that Michelle's dad, Richard Vanderpool, was the swing shift manager there. Others called him Mr. Vanderpool but he seemed to like it that I called him Richard. Maybe it was because I sort of flirted with him a bit. I did have plans for him
SEX TEEN BLONDE IN LINGERY

sex teen blonde in lingery

ENTER TO SEX TEEN BLONDE IN LINGERY
Since today was going so well I decided that this evening I would complete phase 2 of my plan. When I got to work that evening I looked for that moment when I could speak to Richard alone. When it came I said to him, "Richard, I know you probably don't want to hear this sort of thing but I have to talk to you about one of the guys here that has been harassing me, sexually." That got his ears up. "Of course Maryanne, is now OK?" he asked. "Sure, now's fine," I replied. I followed him into his office. It had one of those one-way mirrors that looked out into the store, but no other windows. With the door shut, we had complete privacy. We got settled in his office, he in his chair behind his desk and me in a chair facing him. "So specifically what's the problem?" "One of the older guys tried to make a move on me in the back storage area yesterday," I told him
Of course it was all a lie. "He even bruised my wrist." I had pressed my own thumb into my wrist to make it look red. I held it out to him and had conveniently put some of the perfume onto the bruised area beforehand, after taking the antidote of course. As predicted he took my hand and ran his fingers across the bruise. I was ready with a plan B if he hadn't touched me but I was hoping for this little bit of drama. "I'm underage as you know so what the guy did was serious." He began to look a little dazed
BurningTicket  - Tame That Bitch
"Yes, underage, I ... I know that," he managed to get out. "The guy thought just because I'm young and pretty that he could make the moves on me," I said. "Yes you are so pretty," he mumbled. "If I hadn't have pulled free I think he might have done something terrible, maybe even raped me," I told him. "Uh...no, we can't have that, you are so beautiful," Richard said. "Richard, are you OK?" I asked him. He stood up and walked around his desk to my chair. "Show me just how he grabbed you," Richard said. Now Richard was a tall, 6' 1", middle-aged father to Michelle. all tied up He was not fat, just bulky


His graying hair short and he had a mustache. I stood up and said, "He grabbed me by the wrist with his right hand." Taking Richard's right hand in my left I placed it around my right wrist, smearing the last of the perfume I had with me onto the back of his hand as I did it. I continued explaining, "I was facing the other way and he twisted me around to face him. When I tried to pull away he called me a teasing little slut." "You do dress like a sl..., oh fuck," Richard said as he pulled me to him and kissed me hard on the mouth. I broke away and asked, "Richard, what are you doing?" "You want this as much as I do Maryanne," he explained. "You find me irresistable, just as I do you." "Well you are handsome, Richard, but I never thought that...," he stopped me with another kiss, pushing me back against the desk. Then lifting me up he set me on the edge of the desk, pushing me onto my back. He dropped his pants and I was staring at an uncircumcised erection of about 7 inches


He pushed my skirt up and curling his fingers over the edge of my panties, yanked them down my legs, tossing them to the floor. He then pulled me closer to him, over the edge of the desk so that my pelvis hung over a bit. Lining up his shaft to my slit he pulled his foreskin back and rubbed the head of his penis across my slit several times. Feeling satisfied he pushed just the head into my pussy. After holding it there a moment he grabbed me by the hips and thrust himself into me


I felt my pussy walls grab on tight as he began to fuck me. He did feel good. I needed to be careful. If I kept fucking guys like I had today I might end up liking it too much. Maybe I wasn't just gay


Maybe I was bi and just liked it both ways. Anyway, here the manager of the local supermarket, who just happened to be the father of Michelle, the person I hated most in this world, was fucking me. It was time to play this up. "Oh please Richard, stop, you can't do this," I cried. "I won't tell anyone, honest. Please stop." "You sex teen blonde in lingery like it and you know it sex teen blonde in lingery bitch," he said. "You've been asking for this since the day I interviewed you for the job. And I've wanted to fuck you since that day." "Oh Richard, please, I can't take much more of this
My body, I can't stop my body from...oh Richard, don't make me cum. Don't make me like it, please don't." I continued pleading with him. "You do like it then don't you Maryanne?" he said more than asked. It seemed to spur him on even more as he was pounding his body against mine. Lifting me up by the ass he continued to thrust in even deeper than before. "Take this you fucking whore," he yelled as he slammed his hips against mine trying to drive in even deeper
I felt him shoot off then, even though he kept pumping into me. That's when I orgasmed for the second guy that day, first Bobby and now Richard. But the noise we made doing it was apparently too loud. Someone was banging on the door asking if everything was OK inside. I took the opportunity to grab a bit of antidote and smear it onto Richard's hand. He finally stopped thrusting and held himself inside of me, out of breath, just looking at me. As he pulled out he fell backwards into my chair, just as the door opened and three employees came rushing in. "What the fuck?" the assistant manager yelled. "Richard, what have you done?" I grabbed my panties and ran out of the room
SEX TEEN BLONDE IN LINGERY

sex teen blonde in lingery

ENTER TO SEX TEEN BLONDE IN LINGERY
I already knew the outcome of this one. I would be telling my story to the police soon and Michelle's dad would be going to prison. My plan was now complete. The perfect Michelle with the perfect boyfriend and the perfect family was now in shambles. Her boyfriend gone and her family ruined. I had gotten my revenge on Michelle. When I told my story to Rick and Lucy they were mortified that I had used the perfume for such evil. Rick said that if the perfume could be used like that then it had to be destroyed and not just what he had left either


He said we had to go to the lab and destroy it all, even the formula on the computer. It had to be completely destroyed. So I guess next stop: the lab. The end (until the lab)
SEX TEEN BLONDE IN LINGERY

sex teen blonde in lingery

ENTER TO SEX TEEN BLONDE IN LINGERY

SEX TEEN BLONDE IN LINGERY sex teen blonde in lingery

sex teen blonde in lingery, blowjob in pussy, nice girls anal, creamed black tits, pornstar fucking ass, ebony two guys, two busty blond threesome, funny girl,
Related posts: mature boob
Comments (0) :: Post A Comment! :: Permanent Link

2011-Dec-15 - SEXSLAVE

Sexslave. After our experience with Karen's co-workers dog (in another story) my wife and I started looking for a dog of our own. We researched on the internet to see which dogs were easy going and most importantly hung the best. We settled on a Great Dane. We read about how friendly they are and easy to train. They also have a reputation for having huge cocks and knots. This alone had Karen sold. We didn't know anyone that had a Great Dane that we could visit, so we started looking at animal shelters
SEXSLAVE

sexslave

ENTER TO SEXSLAVE
We really didn't want to pay the price of a pure bred dog. Animal shelters always have a lot of dogs looking for homes. We looked at several shelters around our town and surrounding towns and were about to give up. We found a lot of dogs but no Danes. Some of the dogs we saw were interesting but we were set on a Dane. A friend asked if we checked out any rescue places where they wouldn't kill the dogs if they weren't adopted quickly. We hadn't so we looked up a few and visited them
SEXSLAVE

sexslave

ENTER TO SEXSLAVE
We noticed right away that they had a lot of older dogs, probably because they didn't kill any of them. They just waited until they could find a home for them all. On the third place visited we struck paydirt. They had a 1 year old Dane that a lady had just brought in because he was just too big for her small house. She never thought he would grow to that size. He could lick my wife's face while still standing on four feet. He was huge
We didn't expect a Dane to be that big, but he was extremely well behaved. He would listen to commands to shake, sit and lay down even though he didn't know us. My wife was sold right away. I tried to act unsure of it even though I could see he was packing some serious meat and his balls were as big as my fists. After spending a half hour with the shelter manager convincing her that we would take very good care of him, we took Big Mike home. Luckily we drove a van because we needed the room. he would have never fit in our smaller car. Karen talked to him and petted him the whole way home. I stopped at a pet store on the way home to get a large bag of dog food and a heavy duty leash
The light duty one we brought with us just didn't look like it would do the job. When I came out of the pet store I didn't see Karen in the van. I checked and found her in the back of the van with Big Mike. She said she was getting to know him better. She said she was experimenting with touching him to see how he would react. She said he let her do anything she wanted. It was a good thing we had dark tinted windows. She said she stroked his penis some and he licked her face
She stroked it some more and it started getting big. She stroked it some more and it got huge. She said it wasn't fully erect yet and it was bigger than anything she had ever seen. She couldn't wait to get home. Then she looked at me and said he tasted delicious


I couldn't believe what she had been up to in a pet shop parking lot. When we got home we let him into our spacious fenced in back yard. He ran around like a little kid in a new playground. He explored everything that was there. Standing upright against the fence he could almost see over the top of our 6 foot privacy fence. We played a little fetch and ran around a while before going into the house. Inside the house he was more careful


He must have been trained to go slow in the house. We found out quickly what to move to keep his tail from breaking things. That tail was dangerous. We found a convenient place for his food and water in the kitchen and he was all set. We sat down to relax a little and watch TV and Karen fixed us some drinks. She drank hers kind of quick and went to get a refill. She came back and sat down and Big Mike came over and sat down in front of her facing her
Burning Ticket - Milf Sluts Gone Wild
He sat between her legs with his head in her lap. Now Karen had a short pleated skirt on so his head really kind of fell between her legs. She lazily stroked his head while drinking her drink. He meanwhile started inching his head forward sniffing carefully. It didn't look like she noticed since she seemed to be focused on the TV. When he inched forward enough to bump up against her she looked down at him. She said it was time for a refill. She refilled mine too. It took her a little while before she came back but she handed me my drink, smiled strangely and went and sat down kind of hard. It looked like she was getting a buzz already. When she sat down her skirt moved up her legs some and Big Mike moved back for some more petting. This time when he put his head between her legs his head didn't sit on her skirt because it had moved up some. When Karen started petting him he started moving closer to her pussy sniffing again. His nose was quickly under her skirt and she was acting like nothing was happening
He was working up closer and I had no idea what was on TV anymore. This was much more exciting. When he looked like he was about to make contact she let out a small gasp and opened her legs wider. Now I could see more movement under her skirt as it was obvious that he was licking her out. I asked her if I could see. She lifted her skirt up and I could see that she had no panties on and Big Mike was licking away at her. She wanted to see what he would do without prompting
SEXSLAVE

sexslave

ENTER TO SEXSLAVE
Well he took to pussy like he had tasted it before. He was starting to show some excitement himself. I got down on the floor beside him to see what he was packing. He already was showing a couple of inches that was thicker than my cock. I jacked his sheath a little and a couple more inches slid out into the open. I told Karen she better come look at this as I was starting to worry about whether or not it was going to be too big for her to handle. I got up beside Karen and petted Big Mike while Karen got down on the floor. She let out a WOW as soon as she saw what was hanging in front of her


She leaned in and took him right into her mouth. He started humping and almost choked her but she didn't stop. She was sucking like she was possessed. He was humping like mad and she was hanging on with both hands. The amazing thing was the knot that was starting to grow. It grew and grew and then he stiffened up and was obviously cumming. Karen never let go and was sucking and swallowing for all she was worth


He tried to turn away from her so she grabbed him behind the knot with both hands. It looked like she was cradling a globe with her hands. He easily stepped over her and turned away from her. She still had him in her mouth and was almost dragged away. I held him by the collar and kept him still until she was done with him. When she finally let him go she sat back, looked right at me, burped loudly and wiped her mouth with the back of her hand. She told me that it was unbelievable. She said he had cum for at least 5 minutes non stop. She didn't want to ever let him out of her mouth


She said his cum was sooo sweet. Then she came up beside me and kissed me deeply sharing the taste with me. She grabbed my cock and said she needed fucked bad. I quickly took off my clothes and sat back down. She climbed onto my lap and slid right down on me. She was extremely wet almost too wet to get any friction. I was humping up at her and she was driving down against me. She started coming quickly and had two or three good ones before I shot a big load into her. Man that was good. We stayed coupled while we caught our breath
SEXSLAVE

sexslave

ENTER TO SEXSLAVE
She started grinding for another but I was too sensitive so I stopped her. She whined a little and then asked if my tongue was too tired. I told her that mine wasn't if hers wasn't. She had me lay down with my head on the arm rest of the couch then she straddled my head and leaned down to suck on me. this was a new position for us so we had to adjust some to get it right
SEXSLAVE

sexslave

ENTER TO SEXSLAVE
All teen girl cream pie my cum was drooling out of her as I licked her slit. She was pushing against me trying to get some action on her clit. I was teasingly avoiding it to her immense frustration. She was doing a decent job on me and I was starting to recover. She finally bit down on me to get me to quit teasing her. I went right to work on her clit and she started to cum immediately. Gobs of my cum started to pour out of her
SEEMOMSUCK.COM
It was all I could do to keep breathing. She came two more times before I noticed Big Mike moving closer to us. He was sniffing around when he reached in and licked from the top of my head to the top of her ass crack. That was one hugh tongue. Karen noticed right away what was going on and shook her ass a little and hummed on my cock letting me know that she wanted it. Big Mike kept licking while I moved down a little to concentrate on her clit. He hopped up and started humping


I stared back at his cock as it poked around trying to find a home. I licked up at it a couple of times and he jammed it in my mouth and down my throat choking me. I thought this was the end. I struggled and got it out and into her. He jammed it about half way into her and she screamed on my cock. He was trying hard to stuff his juicy cock, that had to be 10 inches long and almost as thick as my wrist, into her. I watched sexslave in awe as it all eventually went in. He was pounding that meat into her without mercy and she was cumming non stop. His balls were beating the top of my head. I watched as the knot started to grow and slide in and out of her
I couldn't believe the pounding she was taking. Eventually it got too big and stayed sexslave inside her, then he pulled up tight and stayed still. From underneath her I could feel the knot swelling in her belly and him pulsing into her. She was still sucking hard on me and I finally let loose with my second hugh load of cum. She greedily swallowed it down. She let go of my cock and kept saying how he was splitting her in two and that he was still coming. She said it felt like a bowling ball was in there. We had played with some large objects before but nothing like this. He turned around and stood ass to ass with us


Every time he tried to move away Karen wailed in pain. I was in a hell of a position. I was under Karen, who had a king size dog cock locked in her cunt, which was up against my face because I was holding the dog by the legs so he couldn't move before he shrunk some. After about 5 minutes he finally pulled out with a wail from Karen and a flood of cum from her cunt that went right into my mouth. She ground down on me to get another orgasm and force me to drink. She was right about it being sweet. I swallowed to stay alive. It took some training to get him to understand when it was ok to play around. We had some embarrassing moments with guests. He had a few incidents when he would stick his nose under Karen's or guests skirts and give a quick lick. Eventually he learned that we only did that when we were alone with him. I got my ass reamed out but good one night


I'm sure Karen set me up for it. We were messing around when I got down on my knees in front of Karen who was sitting on a long padded stool. Mike was in the other room resting. I had pulled Karen's panties off and was sliding my hands up under her skirt rubbing her thighs. She loves that. I took off my clothes and pulled her to the edge of the stool. We had done this many times before and it was one of her favorites. She laid back on the stool while I slid into her. I started slowly but worked up to a good fast pounding. I didn't realize that Big Mike had come into the room and was smelling sexslave the air
SEXSLAVE

sexslave

ENTER TO SEXSLAVE
He was right behind me watching me pounding Karen. Now when I get ready to come in this position, I like to lay down on Karen and hold her tight to me. When I did Big Mike saw what he usually saw when Karen wanted mounted, an ass in front of him. So when I climbed up on Karen and started to cum, Big Mike jumped up on me and jammed his cock up my ass on the first try. I had just started coming when he jammed into my ass. The pain only made my orgasm better but the pain was intense
Big Mike was jabbing away at my ass and I was cumming like never before. I was in heaven and hell at the same time. The only problem was there was a shorter time span for heaven. When I was done cumming and got my senses back I tried desperately to get out from under Big Mike. It was useless because I couldn't go forward because of my cock in Karen. My erection wouldn't go down because of Big Mike in my ass. Going backwards only let Big Mike pound deeper into me. Karen had her legs wrapped around me and Big Mike had his locked around all of us. Karen saw I was at a loss of what to do and told me I might as well try to enjoy it


I thought it would never end. I tried to reach back and keep the knot out of me but Big Mike's thrusts were too strong. He jammed it right through my hands and held it in my ass. I thought I was going to split in half. I could feel him spurting his juice into me. It felt like he was shooting it into my lungs he was so deep. Finally he turned around and dragged me off of Karen. I stumbled around walking backwards following him ass to ass until his knot shrunk enough to pull out


Cum splattered everywhere. I fell to the floor exhausted and in pain.
SEXSLAVE

sexslave

ENTER TO SEXSLAVE

SEXSLAVE sexslave

sexslave, libellule, blonde nurses blowjob, amateur blond pov teens, blond vagina is more, two girls blonde with dildos, brunette fucked cumming, teen gets double fucked, pretty blond anal, oral big tits facials pornstars, shave orgy,
Related posts: milf taboo tube
Comments (0) :: Post A Comment! :: Permanent Link

2011-Dec-14 - TEEN BLACKS PORN

Teen blacks porn. I had been married to this woman for about 17 years, and she never liked sex. She had confessed a few years earlier that she had been tricked into giving her brother a blowjob when she was a lot younger, and that the practice had been repeated ever since, covering a span of nearly 13 years. Therefore, her guilt of having sexually satisfied her brother for so many years gave her a dislike for sex. But I had learned soon after starting to date her, her bother had taught her well in regards to sucking a cock. I had grown accustomed to going sometimes a couple months at a time with no intimacy from her, so I reverted back to just satisfying myself with my hand whenever I sensed a need for release. Since learning how good it felt as a young teen, I sometimes jacked off as often as twice a day. One evening, I was feeling quite arroused, and in need of a good release
TEEN BLACKS PORN

teen blacks porn

ENTER TO TEEN BLACKS PORN
I could tell by her actions that tonight was not going to be a good night to ask for a favor. I devized myself a plan, although I really had not thought it through all the way to the end. I awaited for sundown, all the chores to be completed, and I decided to turn in for the night. I kissed her good night and headed to bed, knowing that she would probably come herself when the program she was watching ended, about 15 to 20 more minutes. I went in the bedroom, undressed and got into bed. I lay there dreaming up my plan, and my cock was already a few minutes ahead of my plans. He was already rock hard when i laid down, but i knew I would have to wait in order to get anywhere close to the plans I had. I lay there and awaited her coming to bed. When the program ended, i heard her turn the tv off, and I knew that meant she would be coming into the bedroom in just a short while
TEEN BLACKS PORN

teen blacks porn

ENTER TO TEEN BLACKS PORN
I positioned myself on the bed and pretended to be asleep. Just as I planned, she came in and started prepareing for bed. I lay there, peeking at her through small slits in my eyes, having opened them just enough to allow me to see her, but hopefully not enough so that she could tell I was watching her. I could feel my cock stirring again as I watched her take off her clothes. Her 36D tits coming into view then being covered by the thin nighgown she wore to sleep in. Finally, she had undressed, gotten into the night clothes and was in bed beside me. I was still "asleep". She leaned over to kiss me goodnight, but I remained asleep, not moving a muscle.? ? I? had to concentrate on my breathing so as to make her think I was asleep


She settled in beside me and got still. I lay there and waited, listening to her breathing and concentrating on mine, until teen blacks porn I knew she was starting to drift off. Time to put my plan into action. I moved just enough to awaken her and turned my head toward her so that I could watch her again. teen blacks porn In order for my plan to work, I had to know that she was fully aware fo what I was doing. Time to start. I slipped my hand to my cock, taking ahold of it but not moving my hand. I waited


When she settled back down, I started slowly stroking my cock. Not moving a lot, just enough to attract her attention. It was starting to feel really good, and I knew I wasn't going to be long at this before I was going to blow my load. I was so turned on thinking that for the first time in my life, she was going to get to see me playing with my cock. I stroked it more, getting a little faster and a little more open about what I was doing. As of yet, she had not acknowledged that I was doing anything. two babe for dick I had to step up the plan. My plan, up to this point was to let her think that I was so horny that I was going to stroke myself, hoping this would get her involved and she would teen blacks porn give me some pussy. That was my honest plan for the evening
TEEN BLACKS PORN

teen blacks porn

ENTER TO TEEN BLACKS PORN
Thinking of getting it, I was getting more turned on. So I started to make little groans. Maybe if my moving wouldnt awaken her, my noises would. After a couple minutes of stroking my now pulsating cock and moaning, she still made no acknowledgement that she was awake. I was beginning to think that I had waited too long and that she had in fact gone to sleep. I had to do something. I was so turned on, I decided to go a little further, maybe this would wake her up. I opened my legs, opening me to spreadeagled on the bed, but still wrapped up in the sheets


Then I lowered my free hand to my balls, where I started to roll them and fondle them while jacking off with the other hand. I knew the combination of jacking off, fondling my balls and moaning should arrouse her. After just a short while, she rolled over. I nearly blew my wad when I knew for a fact that I was stroking my cock like a teenage virgin boy, and she was laying right beside me knowing I was doing it!I had to immediately shift my hand so that i was gripping the sides of my cock, not touching the highly sensative underside, knowing that only a couple more strokes there was going to cause me to pass the point of no return. I continued stroking my cock and fondling my balls while she lay there looking toward me. She called my name, real softly. I remained "asleep". I kept stroking my cock and moaning. She called my name again, as if to be sure that I was asleep, but not to awaken me if I wasn't
I kept stroking my cock and fondling my balls. She called my name a third time, this time only a bit louder. I kept stroking my cock. She raised up onto her elbow, and leaned over closer to me, trying to get a look at what I was doing. My load was so close to shooting, but I could not allow myself to cum yet. I was so turned on, I wanted this to last for a good long time
She moved her hand over to mine, trying to make sure that what she thought was happening...was happening. And she affirmed her beleifs. She was laying in bed beside her husband, and he was jacking off right in front of her! She lay there a few seconds letting her hand ride mine as I stroked my cock. By now, she knew beyond all doubt that I was jacking off, and she knew it was getting good? because both my hand and hers were getting the precum that was coming from my cock. She then raised her hand up and with her fingertips only, she started circling the head of my cock with my precum while I stroked its length and fondled my balls with the other hand. I was in? heaven, knowing that after so many years of jacking off behind closed doors, I was now doing it and she knew damn well that I was
BurningTicket - GangBangArena
I had to reposition my hand again to save my load for a few more minutes. Just when I knew for a fact that I could hold the flow back no longer, she looked up into my face, called my name again, and then returned her stare to the covers moving up and down.? Then she reached down and pushed the covers down below my hands, she now was seeing my handy work as well as feeling it with her hand. She looked back up into my face, called my name, and then returned her start to my cock. I again, changed my grip to avoid cumming. Very soon, she moved down and got her face within inches of my cock. Still watching, I was still stroking. I was only hoping that she was enjoying the show as much as I was enjoying performing. I? thought that maybe I should "wake up" and see if she would fuck me, but I knew that by now, even if she did, I probably wouldn't last 3 strokes anyway, so I decided to continue on with my actions. Then she did something that absolutely floored me. She lowered her head, opened her mouth and took my cock in it! She had all but quit sucking my cock years before, saying that she had so much guilt from sucking her brother's cock, that she couldn't suck mine without thinking about sucking his and that caused her a lot of distress. Here she was...sucking my cock like she hadn't sucked it in? months! Without a doubt, I knew that I was so close to cumming, I surely could not hold it any longer with her sucking me like she was doing.? Regardless to how I felt, I was either going to have to "wake up" or cum
BurningTicket - FemdomViolation
Thinking quickly, I decided to go for broke. At any time before when I could get a blowjob from her, she absolutely refused to let me cum in her mouth, because the last time she did her brother, he came in her mouth and gagged her. That is the reason she finally decided to stop sucking his cock. She sucked him almost every day, even when he was married to his first of three wives. He would bring her a candy bar, she'd suck his cock! Here I was with my cock in her mouth, she was sucking like she was starved for cum, and I couldnt hold it back any longer. I knew that? if I came in her mouth, I'd never get another blowjob, but hey..
TEEN BLACKS PORN

teen blacks porn

ENTER TO TEEN BLACKS PORN
I was "asleep" anyway, and I had no control over what I was doing. I had reached the point of no return, and I couldn't stop now if I had wanted to. I positioned my hand for the maximum feeling, stroked my throbbing cock a couple times, and raised my hips slightly. I let it flow. Gush after gush of hot cum flowed into her awaiting mouth. I knew at any second she was going to move her head, but she stayed right there. She swallowed every drop of my cum and sucked for more.I never came? so hard or so much, and she? took every drop! When my cock finally stopped pumping cum and began to go limp, she was still? sucking it for more. When she knew there was? no more cum, she stared licking the head, up and down the shaft, my balls, and then even my fingers. She was starving for cum and didn't want to miss a drop.? I lay there panting, still "asleep"
TEEN BLACKS PORN

teen blacks porn

ENTER TO TEEN BLACKS PORN
She didn't say a word, she just rolled over and went to sleep. The next morning, she woke me up and acted like nothing happened. I began my routine as usual, not wanting to cause any suspicions. While making the bed, she looked up at me and smiled. She asked me, "Did you sleep well last night?' I told her I had, why. She just smiled and said she didn't have a reason for asking, she was just curious. Then she asked me if I had any dreams
TEEN BLACKS PORN

teen blacks porn

ENTER TO TEEN BLACKS PORN
"Not that I recall, why?" We seperated and divorced some 3 years later, and I never admitted that I was awake that night. We did repeat the scene a couple more times, sometimes she would suck me off, sometimes she would watch me and get herself off with me, and other times she would just reach over and stop me. But she never "woke me up" during any of these sessions. Erotic Poems Discuss Who Voted for this Story Comments Log in to comment or register here. Username Password Remember Forgotten Password? No Account? Register Now! Site Navigation Main Forums Chat Rooms Blogs DVD's & Sex Toys Live Sex Cams Video On Demand Register An Account Submit A Story Advertise



TEEN BLACKS PORN teen blacks porn

teen blacks porn, coupl teens sexy, black dicks threesome, teen solo lingerie masterbation, cum and toys in ass, need toy, girl masturbate and show pussy, lesbian butt licking, sharing boots, black lingerie latin, two girl blowjob cum, one bigs dicks,
Related posts: shemale milf slutload
Comments (0) :: Post A Comment! :: Permanent Link

2011-Dec-13 - STARS GIRLES

Stars girles. Ok so to start out about this wonderful story of two people making passionate love I’ll first tell you the basics about them... First there is me, my names Nick, I’m 18, 6’6”, 190lbs, and I have a build that’s between skinny and muscle, and I have about 7in penis. Then there is Karys she is 16, 5’6”, 115lbs, she has a petite build and her bust size is 32 A. So this story begins on a day like any other, a nice cloud free day these two meet up in person for the first time at Karys house in Lansing Michigan. I finally get to Karys after a five hour drive, “I am nervous yet excited to meet her” I think as I walk to the front door. As I knock I think “I could be making a big mistake, she might not even like me in person.” As the front door opens I cannot help but smile as I see it is infact Karys who has opened the door. As we sit on the couch and exchange hellos and talk stars girles a little bit as to get to know one another more than we already do we stop talking and look into each others eyes as if they were magnetically attracted to one another. As if by some magical force we lean towards each other and our lips embrace in a magnificent kiss as if fireworks started going off in our heads when our lips touched. After sometime of making out and a little bit of groping we break the kiss and we both turn red with embarrassment as we still cannot look away from the others eyes


As we are home alone and we know we will be for the next 12hours we take full advantage of the situation. With Karys being a virgin I took the lead as I slowly started kissing her while I lifted her shirt up, she caught on quickly and started to do the same with mine. As I get her shirt over her head I stars girles start kissing her again as I reach behind her to unhook her bra, she stops me right as I am about to take it off and pushes me so my backs agenst the back of the couch and she stands up and sits on my lap with her legs on the outside of mine then she slowly almost as if she’s teasing me takes her bra off and aggressively starts to make out with me. Within the lustful making out I start to undo her pants, and she stops me and says “lets go to my room” so I carry her while I make out with her to her room and I lay her on her bed and slide her pants off as she undoes mine and they fall to the floor. She’s wearing a sexy little g-string and I start nibbling and sucking on her neck and it drives her crazy as I can tell because her breathing quickened and she started digging her nails into my back. I slowly make my way down from her neck to her tits as I am sucking and nibbling on one I am playing with the other as I switch from time to time
She stops me and pulls my head to hers as we embrace with a sweet kiss, I slide her g-string off as I lightly rub my fingers over her dripping wet pussy and she makes a sharp inhale as I do so. I get on my knees next to the bed and I first just gaze at the wonderful sight in front of me for a second then I start kissing her thigh up to her pussy and I lightly lick the length of it and I feel her shudder with excitement then I find her clit as I start an all out assault on it as she starts to moan wildly. At that moment as if some hidden beast in me comes out and I start going at it like it’s the last thing I’ll ever eat again. She starts panting as if she had lost her breath and she quickly wraps her legs around my head as a violent orgasm comes over her and I get to reap the rewards of my good doing. After she catches her breath and has regained composure she pulls me up, pulls my boxers down and looks at my extremely hard cock with a look of delight. With that she stands up pushes me on the bed and says “time to return the favor” and with that she grabs my cock and puts her mouth around the head and slowly starts taking more in and when she finally gets it all the way in without gagging she starts bobbing her head like she was a pro


She knows all the sensitive spots by trial and error and so she uses them to her advantage, as she works the spots I suddenly say “I’m going to cum” with that she moans to bring it on as I unleash a violent orgasm down her throat and she tries to swallow it all but a little bit overflows out of the corners of her mouth. She stands up wipes her chin and licks it off her hand climbs on top of me and we start passionately making out while I regain composure. Once we rest a bit I start fingering her as I kiss her neck and then she stops me and looks straight into my eyes and says “please take my virginity now” I don’t need to be told twice as I look deep into her eyes I lean down to passionately kiss Karys as I slowly slide my cock into her tight wet pussy as she winces with a little bit of pain she soon relaxes and then with one hard push I break her hymen she inhales sharply and closes her eyes tight as a single tear rolls down her face as I am all the way in her waiting for her to give me the ok to continue. Once she gets over the pain she looks back into my eyes as I slowly start to slide out but right as the head of my cock is about to come out I slowly push it back in, she locks her legs behind me so she can match my thrusts as she moans for me to go faster. I do just that I start to increase the speed and she starts moaning out for me to make her cum again, so I go as fast as I can without hurting her or myself and she screams out that’s she’s Cumming and her pussy contracts around my cock making me cum as well. I collapse next to her as I turn my head to look at her our eyes lock and we can see the lust and passion in them as she sits up she notices the small amount of blood that has come out from her hymen breaking and she suggests a shower so we walk to the shower and turn it on to just the right temperature. Once the shower starts we cannot keep our hands off each other and our tongues from the others mouth as I go from her mouth to nibbling on her neck and fingering her she says she wants to fuck again, and she looks down and grabs my hard cock and says looks like you are too. I pick her up and use the wall as support as I slowly fuck her agenst the wall she starts scratching my back again as she says she’s getting close to another orgasm as I push harder and harder with each time she squeezes me tight with her legs and lets out a loud scream of pleasure and she starts breathing really hard so I lay down with her on top of me as she lays on top of me with my cock still deep inside her and the water from the shower head still beating down on us she sits up and starts to slowly gyrate her hips and starts going up and down before I flip us over so I’m on top now as I start to feel my own orgasm start to build up she starts moaning she’s getting close again and with that I start pushing harder as she starts to shudder with stars girles another orgasm it results in making me cum as I lay down next to her and hold her tight agenst me and I whisper in her ear “that was wonderful I think I love you” and with that we both gently drift off to sleep with the shower still running.
STARS GIRLES

stars girles

ENTER TO STARS GIRLES

STARS GIRLES stars girles

stars girles, college girl blonde threesome, gangbang dee, hairly lesbians, the meaning of sex, group of babes, blonde vaginal couch, hot anal pornstars,
Related posts: histoire erotique mature
Comments (0) :: Post A Comment! :: Permanent Link

2011-Dec-12 - CHEERLEADER CUM

Cheerleader cum. all Discuss Who Voted for this Story Comments Log in to comment cheerleader cum or register here. Username Password Remember Forgotten Password? No Account? Register Now! Site Navigation Main Forums Chat Rooms Blogs DVD's & Sex Toys Live cheerleader cum Sex Cams Video On Demand Register cheerleader cum An Account Submit A Story Advertise



CHEERLEADER CUM cheerleader cum

cheerleader cum, boys sleep porn, black queens, sex school room, dick shot, teen pussy bikini, tit fuck toilet, deepthroat asian swallow, warm ass, heart sex, a dances sucked sex, group blonde guys,
Related posts: her first milf
Comments (0) :: Post A Comment! :: Permanent Link

2011-Dec-10 - MAKING OF

Making of. I pulled up to our house and parked the car. I saw that my husband Dave’s car was there. I worried that he might smell sex on my hands and mouth so I rubbed some lotion into my hands and face. I looked into the mirror behind the sun blind of the car, I straightened out some of my long brown hair then adjusted my blouse and bra that held my d-cup breasts. I looked one last time in the mirror, glancing into my own blue eyes
I gathered some things together and got out of the car. As I walked around the house I passed my fourteen year old daughter Brittany’s bedroom window. It was still late morning. Out of the corner of my eye some movement within her bedroom caught my attention. I looked into the bedroom. I saw my daughter lying on her belly naked on her bed, her legs together and her naked stepfather straddling them, his hands grasping her breasts, they were motionless in an after-orgasm swoon. My husband and daughter looked up together at me, my husband’s expression was grave and I could tell he was in shock


What I saw nearly caused me to faint. The blood dropped out of my head straight down towards my feet. My mind became dizzy. My entire body began to tremble. As the feeling of the blood dropping passed my pelvis, I felt a very familiar twinge of pleasure emanating from my womanhood. I was not about to pass out from anger or shock, but I was about to pass out because it turned me on so much it was stunning
MAKING OF

making of

ENTER TO MAKING OF
I felt my hands drop what they were holding as my hearing began to ring and my vision began to fade into darkness….. Some of you might ask how a successful thirty eight year old professional middle class mother could be turned on by what I had just witnessed. My answer was simple, I was in the closet. Not only was I still in the closet about my sexuality, I was also in the closet about being a sex addict, as well as many other taboo things. My husband and daughter had no idea. It all started long before I met my husband Dave. My first sexual experiences were with my cousin Becky. When I was around ten years old she stayed with our family for a couple of weeks
MAKING OF

making of

ENTER TO MAKING OF
Becky was fourteen and had dirty blonde hair that curled down her back until ending just below her shoulder blades. Her eyes were slate blue. One night she showed me how to masturbate. Over the next week we played with each other many times, even performing oral sex on each other. Every time I ate her pussy she would have an orgasm, but I was still too young. Becky’s body was much different than mine; she had firm B-Cup breasts and pubic hair. My body at that point had not developed much, my virgin vagina was still bare and my chest was still flat, although they would harden and point out almost an inch when Becky touched them or sucked on them. Whenever Becky went down on me she told me how nice and smooth my pussy was compared to her friend Megan’s who was more her age
MAKING OF

making of

ENTER TO MAKING OF
Over the next three years Becky was the only girl I played with like that, she gave me my first orgasm when I was eleven. But then she moved away and I no longer saw her. I was the only one pleasing myself then. Then a new family moved in next door. And they had a daughter who was eleven, two years younger than me. Her name was Cynthia. Cynthia clung to me from day one and we became close friends
A few weeks after meeting her I had developed a crush on her, which confused me a bit, because I thought that I should only have crushes on boys. Cynthia was a petite girl even for her age; she had an innocent face with big brown eyes and light brown hair. It wasn’t long before I decided to teach her what my cousin taught me. One school night her parents left us home alone. I had brought over an R rated movie to watch, hoping to get Cynthia sexually excited. We ate some popcorn and watched half the movie then the sex scene came on. Cynthia was shocked and sat there with her mouth gaping open; she stopped eating the popcorn and watched with interest. I could tell it was the first time she had seen a sex scene because she was paralyzed. And a sex scene it was, it was very graphic for an R rated film and it showed the man eating out a woman’s pussy then really fucking the hell out of her, while she moaned in pleasure
MAKING OF

making of

ENTER TO MAKING OF
I put my hand on her legs and mentioned that the woman sure made it sound like sex felt good. Within ten minutes her panties were around her ankles and my teenage head was buried between her skinny legs. She giggled at first and then finally she started getting into it. We took off each other’s cloths. She commented on how developed I was, my breasts had grown out to small round globes harnessed by an A-Cup bra most of the time, and above my pussy I now had a small strip of brown hair. A memory flashed in my mind about similar comments I had made to Becky years ago when the roles were reversed


Cynthia’s body was smaller than mine and more pale, her pussy was bare except for a sparse and narrow strip of newly grown hair that started a half inch above the cleft of her smooth outer labia. Her chest was flat and her nipples were a soft pink in color. We took turns eating each other out and after I had had two orgasms I licked and sucked on her tiny pink clitoris until she finally climaxed for the first time in her life. After that Cynthia and I had sex almost every day. Cynthia and I continued having sexual relationships until I started dating boys in high school. As a fourteen year old freshman it was impossible to avoid them, I was still very interested in women, but in the end I began to like the attention and control I had over men. Before the first semester was over I had lost my virginity and discovered the pleasure of a hard cock thrusting mercilessly into my pussy
My fist sexual encounter with a boy disappointed me, so I dumped him and fucked his best friend instead. I quickly learned that compared to the sex I had been having with girls, men were inferior. I didn’t give up easily in my search to find a man that pleased me. By the time I was eighteen and had graduated from high school I had fucked almost all the boys in my class, and many more, including two teachers and the vice principal. None were very pleasurable. Men were almost all the same, they didn’t last more than two minutes, maybe five if you were lucky. Most of the men I fucked refused to eat my pussy or even please me after they came
Burning Ticket - Milf Sluts Gone Wild
So I said “Fuck this town!” with a capital F and moved off to college in southern California. At college I found that I was not as afraid about being open about my sexuality. I couldn’t refuse the attention men at school gave me, so I still dated and fucked men, but I also began re-discovering my lesbian side. It took me only six hours from when we moved in together before I had seduced my first dorm roommate Lila. And after that I started going to clubs in the big cities and fucking all sorts of women. After college I got a job in northern California and relocated there. I left behind my reputation as a cum lapping whore with the men, and as the best pussy licker on the west coast with the women and settled down. I met my First husband Will and together we had a child. Her name was Brittany and she became my world


Will turned out to be a complete asshole, and one time after he beat me up I grabbed Brittany and left. Soon after that I met my current husband Dave. Dave was the nicest man in the world, and he had a good job. He didn’t mind taking my daughter on as his own. I also knew that I needed something to keep me from slipping back into my lust driven rampages. Dave grounded me, he kept me in check. We married quickly and life was good. Life was almost good I should say. Because even though Dave pleased me in bed more than most men ever could, he liked performing oral sex on me, I still lusted for the hairy musky smelling vagina of an innocent college freshman split by my dancing mouth. I tried my best to forget those times and soon did, and five years went by before that changed. By then Brittany was 7


She was in the park with her friend playing and she disturbed a nest of wasps. By the time poor Brittany got home to us she had been stung more than fifty times. My husband Dave and I took off her shirt and removed stingers left behind and applied ointment to the many stings. After we finished with her topside Dave suggested Brittany and I go do the rest in her bedroom. We entered the bedroom and I closed the door behind me. Brittany was still whimpering a bit. She bore a giant frown and her face was still blushed from crying, her eyes wet and red
MAKING OF

making of

ENTER TO MAKING OF
She pulled off her pants then sat on the edge of her bed in nothing but her panties. I knelt in front of her and set the tweezers on the bed. I prepared some ointment and went to work. After a few minutes I had treated all her stings. I began to put away the ointment and Brittany mumbled “My privates hurt, I think they stung me there too mommy.” My heart sank even more, I felt so sorry for my little girl
CLUBTUG.COM
I pulled off her panties and got the ointment out. Brittany spread her legs open. I noticed four red bumps near her area. I almost laughed at the thought that to myself I had called her vagina “her area”. I used to be such a dirty slut with a dirty mouth, but for some reason it was her “area” not her “pussy”
MAKING OF

making of

ENTER TO MAKING OF
Pussy. The word wallowed in my mind as I sat there motionless for a split second. I loved and missed pussy, everything about it. I snapped back into reality. My daughter looked at me with wet innocent eyes, wondering what was wrong. I focused back on the task at hand
MAKING OF

making of

ENTER TO MAKING OF
I looked back down between her legs but this time I did not see her “area”, I saw her tiny innocent hairless pussy. My daughter’s pussy. I knew I had to focus on the stings. I inspected the tiny red spots; I didn’t see any stingers left behind. I applied ointment to the wounds. As I did my body trembled and I could feel my own pussy getting wet with lust. How could I be thinking about my little girl like this? I was horrified and confused
MAKING OF

making of

ENTER TO MAKING OF
I again glanced at her pussy, it was so soft, her little pink clitoris peeked out from between her plump bare lips. My mind started to think about what it would taste like. I heard a knock on the door. It was Dave, he asked how things were going. “Almost done.” I replied. I picked up the ointment and tweezers and hastily left the room. That night I had trouble sleeping
Dave passed out quickly as usual but I laid awake in bed thinking about my daughter. I decided that I never could cross that line with her and that it would be best just not to think about it. But my horny mind thought otherwise. I decided to allow myself the pleasure of thinking about it as long as I didn’t relate it to my daughter, instead I pretended it was another girl. Her bare pussy flashed memories of Cynthia into my mind, and memories of my little cunny when I was that age. I remembered licking Cynthia’s little pussy, feeling her hand tickling my clitoris until I exploded in a teenage orgasm. Then thoughts of Becky, Cynthia, Lila and all the other women I have longed for all this time came back to me


It had been over seven long years since I had been with the sex I preferred. I felt a wetness forming between my legs, I was so horny I felt like I could explode. I needed relief. I got out of bed and went down stairs, not waking my husband. I crept passed Brittany’s bedroom and the bathroom and went down into the basement. After a few minutes of feverishly digging I found what I was looking for. It was an old college book bag filled with college memorabilia
MAKING OF

making of

ENTER TO MAKING OF
I pawed through it and found a vibrator. I put everything back except the narrow pink device and went upstairs. I went into the kitchen and washed the vibrator. Then I quietly snuck into the living room and took two batteries out of a remote control. I put them into the device and turned it on with anticipation


It sprang to life with a low hum. I pulled off my panties and shirt and lay on the couch naked. My mind returned to the lusty visions of my “other life”. I moved the vibe down onto my cunt. Waves of pleasure flew through my body from my vagina. I dreamt again of those college hotties I used to fuck, and then back to Cynthia and her tender little body. Then my thoughts went to the cute pussy I saw today, its splendor still fresh in my mind. In under two minutes I began to explode into an intense orgasm
BurningTicket  - Tame That Bitch
I bit my lips and breathed heavily through my nose so I didn’t make a lot of noise. I didn’t stop, the slut in me wanted more. I kept the tool pressed against my womanhood and grasped one of my D-Cup breasts with the other hand. I rocked my hips as orgasm after orgasm exploded through my body. I kept up the multiple orgasms for what seemed like an eternity then collapsed exhausted. I turned off the vibrator and used my panties to wipe my wetness from the leather couch, my crotch and my thighs. I put the batteries back and snuck back upstairs. That night I secretly slipped back into being a nymphomaniac


It was the end of my seven plus years of innocence and loyalty. The next day I pick up a local paper and started carving through the “Woman for Women” section of the personals. I never told my husband but soon I was regularly hooking up with other women for sex. I tried not to think about my daughter sexually again though. Maybe seeing other women was just a distraction from Brittany, or maybe it was as simple as my love for pussy, either way it was just what I needed sexually
MAKING OF

making of

ENTER TO MAKING OF
After that I all but stopped having sex with my loyal husband Dave. He adapted without too much fuss by picking up dirty magazines. Three years ago I would have been pissed that my husband was looking making of at pictures sexy women spreading their legs, but I understood since he wasn’t getting any from me. Also I began to look at his magazines when I was home alone, masturbating to the pictures and stories. I never told Dave about any of this of course. Although on many occasions he came close to catching me masturbating. He would joke and ask me if I did, I of course sheepishly denied that I was pleasing myself. He never even suspected that I was picking up nineteen year old college girls. As the years went on I continued my hook ups and my husband and daughter never knew
MAKING OF

making of

ENTER TO MAKING OF
I never worried about Dave cheating on me. I knew he was too straight edged to do that, I mean it took two years of begging before my daughter convinced him to allow her to wear two piece bikinis. After he finally caved in I was a little put off. I always told Brittany I thought it was okay for her to wear them, because I knew she felt left out by her friends who were wearing them. But on the other hand I was scared that seeing more of her cute little teenage body would tempt me back into having naughty thoughts of her. So after she got the bikini’s I began to avoid her when she swan in our pool with her friends. I noticed the opposite happened to Dave, he began to spend more time at the pool. I eventually convinced myself that he was just being a responsible father, and tried not to think about it. The next summer it was even harder to ignore the cute bodies at the swimming pool


Brittany and her two friends Tracy and Cindy were developing more, and always running around in their skimpy two piece bikinis. I also noticed my husband’s taste in porn changing as well; he began getting magazines called “Barely Legal” and others whose models were eighteen year old lolita’s. Part of me felt that he was just getting bored with the other magazines and wanted to spice it up a little. But buried deep beneath that part of me was another thought, emanating from the vixen within me, that he was becoming sexually attracted to Brittany and her friends and needed a secret sexual outlet to express those feelings, much like the outlet I needed. I had to stop ‘borrowing’ his porn magazines, because they began to entice me too much towards the dirty thoughts of my daughter I tried so hard to suppress. One day that summer I was working out front in the garden. It was a nice day, Brittany had spent most of her time in the pool then getting ready to go out with her friends. Dave like usual was out at the pool reading most of the time. I waved at Cindy’s mother as she pulled into our driveway
MAKING OF

making of

ENTER TO MAKING OF
I kept busy gardening. After a few minutes Brittany, her friends and Cindy’s mother hopped into her car and left. They all waved as they drove by. I was thirsty and had to pee, so I went inside the house and headed towards the bathroom. As I walked through the kitchen I glanced out at the pool and noticed that Dave was not out there


I approached the bathroom and noticed the door was shut. Dave was in there. As I turned around to head back to the kitchen I heard a quite moan followed by a lowly grunt. I knew these sounds, they were the sounds my husband made when we had sex. I tip-toed over to the bathroom door, and placed my ear against it
I could now hear that my husband was furiously stroking his cock. I felt my pussy begin to moisten. The rhythm increased and became more of beat as his grunts and moans become labored and more audible. I could tell he was about to cum. I heard him moan “Ohh Brittany, ohh your sweet little pussy, ohh baby I want to kiss your sweet little pussy…”. My heart began to pound as my emotions began to crossfire


I felt upset at Dave, I felt I needed to protect my girl from him, I felt jealous that her was attracted to her over me, and I felt a familiar twinge between my legs, a jolt of lust and passion. I took a deep breath and cleared my mind, refocusing on, on, on what? What to do? How should I feel? I had no plan, except maybe to re-affirm what I had just heard, and then to run off and rub my pussy until I came. I opened the bathroom door. Dave stood there with his hard 7” uncut penis in his hand. Cum still was dripping from his cockhead, and it twitched with the last few spasms of his orgasm. I saw cum all over the sink and even the mirror above the sink


I knew I had to pretend that I didn’t hear him moan my daughter’s name, that would complicate things too much. I said, “Wow, something sure got you excited, you managed to get cum on the mirror.” The look on Dave’s face was grim, It made me giggle. I pointed at the mirror. “Was it Brittany’s cute friend Tracy, and her abundant cleavage? Hell, with a body like that she could be in one of those magazines you like in six years or so, what is that one called, ‘Barely Legal’” I then reminded him to clean everything up and I walked away, leaving my husband standing there utterly shocked with his cock in his hand. I headed right for our small garden shed. I closed the door behind me and dropped my shorts. I was so turned on by what had just happened and still confused about why, and I wondered what was happening to the limits I had tried so hard to abide by since the wasp stinging incident years ago


I hadn’t even pissed yet, and my bladder was aching, stressed by a full load. I threw my shorts onto a shelf and my dirty hands went to work quickly on my wet and sweaty pussy. I leaned against the back wall of the shed and spread my legs as I used one hand to hold open one side of my vulva, and the other went to work on pleasing my starving pussy. Waves of pleasure flew through my body, caressing my nerves with sexual bliss. I rocked my hips as I masturbated my horny mound. My mind was filled with images of my husband yearning to eat my daughter’s pussy, his cum soaked cock, her cute b-cup breasts and firm ass. Soon the climax began, slowly building until I erupted in a full body orgasm. I bit my lip to hold in the cries for pleasure that were beginning to slip out of me
MAKING OF

making of

ENTER TO MAKING OF
I kept rubbing my hard clit, occasionally pausing to slap it and then continuing the rubbing. The orgasms overwhelmed me and my bladder burst open, hot piss came gushing out as my climax increased in intensity. My legs started convulsing with the overwhelming waves of pleasure that filled me. My piss sprayed all over my legs and the shed, it’s stream spraying of my hand that still was massaging my clitoris. As the last drops of urine dipped out of my soaked pussy, my climax faded
I slid down the wall onto the floor, sitting in a puddle of my own pee, one hand still between my legs grasping my vagina. I laid there for a few minutes, enjoying the after climax relief. I then grabbed a rag and cleaned up myself, put my shorts back on and grabbed the garden hose and cleaned out the shed. After that incident I again tried my best to not think about my daughter sexually, and now that I knew my husband was thinking about it also, so it became even harder. So of course to help keep thoughts about her out of my mind I increased the activity of my secret sex life. I began picking up more college girls at gay bars. One night I met up with two hot 19 year olds, we went back to their place and were fucking each other when their two boyfriends walked in on us. Before long I had a cock in my mouth and one in my ass while one of the chicks ate my making of pussy
It was the first time I had fucked another man since I married Dave, and I liked it. Soon my escapades began including swinging couples, and every once and a while just a man by himself. That winter my co worker Gina asked me to babysit her daughter while her and her husband went out of town. I agreed and Dave, Brittany and I went over to have dinner with them to meet their daughter. Her name was Jasmine, she was a year older that Brittany who just had turned 14. She was cute, she had red hair, red eyebrows, big green eyes. Her face had freckles and her lips were a soft pink, pert and small. Jasmine and Brittany had never met before because Gina and her family lived a few towns away, none the less they hit it off from the beginning


After a few minutes they were giggling and talking about boys and Brittany was telling Jasmine about her boyfriend. I had always had a small crush on Gina, she was a couple of years younger than me, but looked like she was still in her 20’s. She was tall, had short blonde hair, nice legs, and a narrow figure complemented by a firm pair of small breasts. Her ass was plump, round and firm, it stood out like a flashing light compared to the rest of her slim figure. Another thing that attracted me to her was she knew how to dress. She often would wear to work outfits that accentuated her curves and spotlighted her bottom


I knew she was not into other women, and I never mixed my professional life with my sexcapades, but I had spent many long evenings at work daydreaming about having sex with Gina. As the evening wore on we all settled into the living room of their house. I noticed it was becoming harder for me not to take peeks at cute little Jasmine, as well as her mother. I began envisioning Jasmine and I alone, kissing, taking off each other’s clothes. I wondered if her pubic hair was red like the rest of her hair. I noticed Jasmine also looking at me, taking glances at my large breasts. I wore a shirt that night that showed a generous amount of my D cup breasts’ cleavage. I also noticed Gina’s husband sneaking in glances as well
Burning Ticket - Nylon Feet Dolls
I could tell that they didn’t get to see busty women that often, even Brittany’s still developing breasts were twice the size of Gina’s. The next week I went over to babysit Jasmine. Brittany had a basketball game so she and Dave did not come. I arrived and Gina and her husband gave me a few instructions about the house, and showed me where the liquor cabinet was, they encouraged me to help myself. Gina said that they would be back in the morning and that I was welcome to sleep in the guest bedroom, then they left. Jasmine and I made dinner and then sat down to watch a movie
BurningTicket - GangBangArena
My mind for once wasn’t thinking about sex, as earlier that day I had hooked up with a girlfriend for a couple of hours to hopefully relieve some sexual tensions. By the time the movie was over I had had a few drinks. Jasmine asked if she could watch TV, I told her it was fine and went to grab another drink. I mixed myself another cocktail and then went back into the living room and sat down. We watched TV for another five minutes then a Victoria Secret commercial came on. After the commercial Jasmine said to me, “I wish someday I could look like that


My mom and dad don’t even let me wear makeup.” I was amazed that Gina was so strict with her child. Especially considering how Gina dressed herself. Have you ever put on some of your mothers make-up?” I asked Jasmine casually with a slight smile creeping across my face. No.” She replied. Well there is a first time for everything.” I said with a smile as I got up. “Let’s go get you dressed up! Jasmine looked at me hesitantly. “If my mom found out I would be in big trouble. Don’t worry Jasmine, I won’t tell her. She will never know.” I reached out my hand and she grabbed it with her petite and warm hand. I helped her up off the couch. And we went into her mother’s bathroom. We spent the next half hour painting her lips and eyes with make-up in front of the mirror in her mother’s bedroom bathroom
After getting her face all dolled up she looked absolutely gorgeous. I gave her a kiss on the cheek and told her she looked just like a model. I then brought her into her mother’s bedroom and asked her where her mother kept her sexy clothing. We riffled through Gina’s clothes until I found the perfect lime green teddy, a push up bra and a pair of white lace panties. I gave them to Jasmine and told her to put them on. I left the bedroom and waited. After about five minutes Jasmine opened the door


In front of me stood a sexy young teen dressed in her mother’s lingerie. The outfit was a little loose on her tiny fourteen year old body. She had a smile on her face. I could tell she was enjoying herself. We stood in front of the mirror and looked at her outfit. She mentioned that she didn’t like green so I pulled out a nice white silk teddy and gave it to her


She slipped the green top over her head, as she lifted her arms above her head the loosely fit bra slipped up and half of one of her breast slipped out, it was small, not even an A cup, her nipple was puffed up into an erect state. I walked up behind her and straightened out the bra and tightened it. Jasmine then slipped the white top on. I took off my pants and shirt. I was still wearing my sexy black lace panties with a matching bra. I asked Jasmine what she thought of my bra. At first she stuttered and seemed speechless. My D cup breasts were partially visible through the lace, my nipples noticeable erect
MAKING OF

making of

ENTER TO MAKING OF
Jasmine stared at my breast. Wow, you boobs are really big. I think I have the smallest boobs in my class at school.” Jasmine said. I walked over to her and spun her around, so she once again was facing the mirror. I told her that she was beautiful and that she shouldn’t worry about her breast size. I wrapped my arms around her frail body, placing my hands on her belly. I slowly began sliding my hands up towards her breast. I said, “Besides, some people like small breasts.” My hands continued, pulling up the silk teddy and then her bra
BurningTicket - FemdomViolation
I pulled the bra up above her budding breasts and cupped them in my hands. Then were soft and warm, I began rubbing her nipples, and they grew even more erect. Jasmine sighed in pleasure than pulled away from me. She turned around and looked at me with her big sparkling green eyes. “You won’t tell my parents will you?” I told her I would not. I looked down at her panties and noticed a wet spot. I could tell she was horny and lusting for pleasure. I leaned forward and embraced her, leaning over and kissing her painted lips
EMILIABOSHE.COM
Within seconds her tongue was invading my mouth. I was utterly surprised and also really turned on. I had found quite the little slut. Jasmine wanted no time and began grasping my breasts with both her hands. I kept one hand on the back of her head, and used the other to grasp her tight little ass. Within a few more minutes we had both removed our bras and were still kissing. I broke our embrace and brought her over to her parent’s bed
MAKING OF

making of

ENTER TO MAKING OF
I admired her petite young body, and I could see she was enjoying my busty chest. I gently pushed her onto the bed. She sat on its edge. I knelt in front of her and pulled off her damp panties. I spread her legs to reveal a cute little pink pussy, covered in light red pubic hair
I kissed my way up her virgin thighs until reaching her love box. I could smell her scent. I began gently licking her clitoris, and before long her hands were holding my head between her legs as she moaned and grunted with the pleasure of her first oral sex experience. I kept my hands on her nearly flat cheat, rolling her tender nipples between my fingers. She whimpered “I want to touch you.” I laid down next to her on the bed. I reached over and began masturbating her hot fifteen year old pussy


She returned the favor and began fingering my clitoris. After a few minutes I began to orgasm. My legs bucked my ass on and off the bed as Jasmines little fingers continued to work their magic. I needed her to cum, so I got up and went back to eating her little pussy. As I ate her pussy I used one of my hands to continue masturbating my needy slut box, within minutes I was experiencing my second orgasm. Soon her legs began to quiver as an orgasm began to encompass her. She started screaming with pleasure as the power of her first teenage orgasm dominated her body, rush after rush of pleasure and ecstasy
After she quieted down we embraced on her parent’s bed. I drifted off into sleep. I awoke the next morning. Jasmine was gone, I was still naked lying in her parents bed. I got up and cleaned up the mess Jasmine and I had made in the sexual maelstrom of the previous night. I noticed that Jasmine must have put all of her mother’s undergarments away. I got dressed and went into the kitchen. I put on some coffee and took a look around the house. I peeked into Jasmines room to see her still sound asleep in her bed, lying naked on top of the blankets
MAKING OF

making of

ENTER TO MAKING OF
She was lying face down. I took a moment to enjoy the site of her naked round ass, her teenage legs were slightly spread, revealing her pussy. I could no longer resist. I knelt behind her spread her legs and buried my head between her legs. She awoke and giggled a little, and then the giggles turned into gasps of pleasure
Only a few minutes later we heard a car pull into the driveway, her parents were home. I got up and gave Jasmine a passionate French kiss then went back into the kitchen. I greeted Gina as her and her husband entered the house. We had a cup of coffee and finally Jasmine came out dressed in a pair of jeans and a t-shirt. Before long I left and went back home, still unable to stop thinking about the wild night. I hoped I had a chance to babysit again soon. A couple of weeks later I received a phone call from one of Brittany’s friends mothers and she told me that her daughter had told her that Brittany and her boyfriend Jarrod had been having sex. So I informed Dave and the next night I sat Brittany down and gave her the “sex talk”. She admitted that her and Jarrod had been having sex


I explained to her that she should not be having sex yet, that I wanted her to wait until she was at least 15. She got a little upset but I explained to her that this was by the wishes of Jarrod’s parents, in which it was. I also gave her some condoms just in case and told her to keep a couple in her purse. After the lecture the vixen in me felt like drilling her for some more intimate answers so casually I whispered to her, “So how was he?” Brittany gasped and blushed. Mom! “ She explained with embarrassment and a bit of shock. I laughed and asked again. “It was alright I guess, it’s not like I have anything to compare him to. He never lasts long.” With that we both laughed and I told her most men don’t


She then asked, “Most men? How many have you been with anyway?” I smiled and lied to my daughter and told her not that many. Jarrod’s parents were serious about then not having sex, so much so that within two weeks Jarrod dumped Brittany because he couldn’t get any. He then moved onto other girls who his parents weren’t as suspicious about. Brittany didn’t take it well and over the next few months she became very reclusive and anti-social. Winter turned into spring. Our family began to visit with Gina’s family more but I never got any alone time with Jasmine. Although when no one was looking she would often throw me a wink or causally itching her crotch while looking deep into my eyes with passion. I knew she wanted more but that would have to wait until the right time. So I kept my slutty self busy fucking college girls and sometimes their boyfriends to. I also began to enjoy my husband’s porn magazines on a more regular basis, I liked the pictures but it was the story’s that would really get me worked up
MAKING OF

making of

ENTER TO MAKING OF
One of the magazines had a very hot story about a man having sex with his step-daughter. For weeks I masturbated to that magazine. It also had a hot photo shoot of a small breasted red head getting fucked by a large cocked man. She reminded me a little of Jasmine. During the last week of school Brittany had her finals. I was home alone and decided to grab the Club magazine and play with my pussy until I came. I grabbed the magazine out of my husband’s stash in the basement and brought it up into my bedroom. I got out my vibrator and turned the pages until I came to the Redhead photos. I slowly massaged my horny pussy while looking at the pictures and thinking about cute little Jasmines sweet pink pussy


After about ten minutes of that I had worked up enough of an appetite to move on to my favorite story. The story was about a lonely step-father who never gets and ass from his wife, his eighteen year old step-daughter then begins to flirt with him, they then begin fucking and the mother never finds out. After about another ten minutes of reading my favorite parts of the story while feverishly working my wet vagina with the vibrator I felt my orgasm approaching. It burst through my body as my mind raced with images of Jasmines red furry pussy, my lips eating it, her smell. I also thought of my little Brittany, and the story of the step-dad fucking his daughter’s tight little pussy. The later locked into my head as the climax began to cycle into bursts of a multiple-orgasm. I cried out, “Ohhhhh yes, that little pussy, ohhhhhh, fuck that tight little pussy, arrrgggghhh, that little pussy, how does that big cock feel in that tight pussy babyyyyy……” My orgasm finally subsided. I cleaned up and put my vibrator away


I put on my t-shirt and panties and walked down stairs to put the magazine back. My nipples were still erect, pointing through the tight shirt and my panties were beginning to soak up the leftover juices from the sexual bliss I had just indulged in. I walked downstairs and was heading into the kitchen when I was stopped dead in my tracks. Brittany was in the kitchen making herself a sandwich. She looked at me and what I had in my hand. I quickly folded the magazine in half and hid it behind my body
MAKING OF

making of

ENTER TO MAKING OF
I tried to turn sideways a bit to hide my sex soaked panties. Hi mom.” Brittany said nonchalantly. “What do you have there?” She asked. Nothing, just an old magazine I am putting into recycling downstairs. When did you get home?” I asked Oh a few minutes ago. I finished my tests early and Tracy’s mom gave me a ride home. Oh.” I responded, not really knowing what to do next. Brittany turned around and got back to making her lunch. I headed right for the basement and stashed my husband’s magazine with the rest of his porn. I went back upstairs and got dressed. I wondered how much of my moaning and crying out for tight young pussy my impressionable daughter heard coming from her mother’s bedroom
MAKING OF

making of

ENTER TO MAKING OF
She didn’t mention anything about it, which I hoped meant she didn’t hear any of it. The other problem was I was sure her young eyes spotted and knew exactly what kind of a magazine I had in my hand. I decided I needed to trick my husband Dave into moving his porn stash. An hour after the incident Brittany went over to her friend Cindy’s house. I went back down to the basement and grabbed the magazine Brittany had caught me with. I wondered what my husband thought of the story? It really turned me on thinking he was having naughty thoughts about his precious daughter sexually, I decided to tease him with this magazine. Dave came home from work and we had dinner, not long after Brittany got back from Cindy’s house


We watched TV for a while. Around nine o’clock Brittany went to bed. I went into the kitchen and grabbed the magazine I had stashed on top of the fridge and threw it on my husband’s lap. I lied to him and in a displeased tone told him that I had found it hidden in my daughter’s bedroom. Dave looked stunned. He asked me if I thought she had found his porn stash. I told him that he should probably move it and that I didn’t like the idea of her looking at the stuff
MAKING OF

making of

ENTER TO MAKING OF
With that I went upstairs to go to bed. I knew Dave would stay up for a little while longer. I was so turned on, I wondered what my husband was thinking about, and if it turned him on that his daughter was looking at porn. I quietly masturbated myself to sleep that night. The next morning after Brittany left for school Dave moved his stash into our bedroom, which was fine with me. I told him that we should not mention this incident with Brittany
BurningTicket - AssBangersBall
He agreed. About a month later Gina and I were on a business trip to Miami. Gina brought her cute daughter Jasmine on the trip with us. The trip was supposed to be for five days during which we were supposed to meet with a company to try to sell a new product that our company had developed. We were all excited to hit the beaches and enjoy the city, and I was especially excited since Jasmine was coming. I looked forward to seeing her cute ass in a bathing suit. The first day we were there we didn’t have any meeting scheduled so the three of us went to the beach and then went shopping. Throughout the day Jasmine and I eyed each other; I could tell that she was still very much interested in me sexually. The next morning Gina knocked on my hotel room door while I was getting ready for our first meeting
She informed me that all the meetings were off because the chief representative of the company who we were negotiating with was involved in a car accident and in the hospital. The trip was off and we scheduled flight back home. Their company paid for our travel expenses but stuck us on a redeye flight back. We all sat together in a tree seat row. I had the window seat and Jasmine was in the middle. After an hour or so of the flight I drifted off into sleep like most of the other people on the flight
I awoke to the feeling of a small hand caressing my inner thigh. I was wearing a pair of business pants. I slowly opened my eyes and glanced over to meet Jasmines sexy glare. Her mother slept next to her, her head burring in a pillow facing away from us both. Jasmine was wearing a skirt that went down to her knees with a matching blouse. I looked around and saw that everyone was sleeping, and the flight attendants were nowhere to be seen
CUMBLASTCITY.COM
I let Jasmine hand continue, she moved it into my crotch and started rubbing me through my pants. I opened my legs a little to give the fifteen year old vixen more access to my hungry sex mound. I looked into her eyes again and she leaned forward and began to kiss me passionately. Our tongues danced around each other’s, I could taste the bubble gum in her mouth. My hand worked its way up her dress, starting at her knee
MAKING OF

making of

ENTER TO MAKING OF
Her legs were so smooth and so young. My hand reached her pussy, and to my delight she wasn’t wearing any underwear. I felt her pubic hair, and then began to slowly and quietly work her teenage pussy. We broke our kiss and she put her head back to enjoy my fingers circling her now swollen clitoris. I kept an eye out to make sure nobody especially her mother woke up and caught us. I buried my middle finger deep into her vagina; I noticed her hymen was already broke. I finger fucked her pussy for a few minutes then pulled my finger out and I sucked the juices off, savoring her musky sex smell


I then went back to masturbating her. After about ten minutes I felt her start to tense, she closed her legs, trapping my hand and began to climax. Jasmine looked so cute and sexy as she bit her lip to prevent herself from making any noise as she came. After she calmed down we kissed quickly and then we both went to sleep. Several hours later the plane finally landed and we all were finally home. I had decided to surprise my husband and Brittany so I did not call to let them know my trip had been canceled. I had parked my car at Gina’s home so I rode home with them from the airport. We finally arrived at their place and the sun was just starting to rise. Gina mentioned how tired she was and that she was going right to bed
BurningTicket - FemdomViolation
I hugged Gina then Jasmine goodbye. As Jasmine and I embraced she secretly slipped me a tiny hand written note. I wished them well and hoped into my car to drive home. Before I left I read the note Jasmine had written me. It said “Meet me at Middle park in 20 minutes.” I went to the store and got a cup of coffee to waste some time while I waited anxiously to meet my new little sex kitten. I parked and walked into the wooded area of the park
Burning Ticket - Milf Sluts Gone Wild
Fifteen minutes later I saw Jasmine approaching on her bicycle. She had changed into a t-shirt and jeans. She got off her bike and we kissed. I grabbed her hand and walked her deeper into the woods. We finally found a nice private spot. She wasted no time
Jasmine stated stripping. I followed suit. Her body hadn’t developed much since the last time I had seen her naked. After getting all of my clothes off we embraced and kissed passionately. Our hands caressed each other’s naked bodies’ right out in the open woods of the quite park. Jasmine whispered into my ear, “I want you to eat my pussy again, it felt so good, and I want to eat yours to Veronica. I smiled and lay down of the ground, pulling Jasmine down on top or me. We kissed some more and then I instructed my sex kitten to turn around. She did, and we were now in a sixty-nine position. Jasmines wet pussy was right above my head


I wasted no time and buried my head into crotch, and began licking her clitoris. Jasmine hesitantly returned the favor, and slowly began to lick my pussy with her cute little mouth. Before long Jasmine and I had built up a nice rhythm, we were quietly moaning as we pleased ourselves. Jasmine picked up quickly and began really working me up. I heard a branch snap and looked behind me to see an old man standing a few hundred yards away. He was enjoying the show we were putting on for him. He opened up his fly and pulled out his cock and began stroking. I went back to sucking on Jasmines luscious clitoris
Burning Ticket - Milf Sluts Gone Wild
Soon I began to climax knowing some dirty old man was jerking off watching me sixty-nine a fifteen year old. I moaned and broke away from eating Jasmines young pussy. I looked back behind me and saw the old man was still there stroking. I continued to climax and Jasmine’s wet tongue did not slow down at all. The old man began to cum. He quickly zipped up and took off after her did. I went back to eating Jasmines pussy. After a few more minutes she climaxed


We got up and got dressed. I told her how much I enjoyed out time together and she agreed. We left the woods and she rode her bike back home. I hoped into my car and drove home. I pulled up to our house and parked the car. I saw that my husband Dave’s car was there. I worried that he might smell sex on my hands and mouth so I rubbed some lotion into my hands and face


I looked into the mirror behind the sun blind of the car, I straightened out some of my long brown hair then adjusted my blouse and bra that held my d-cup breasts. I looked one last time in the mirror, glancing into my own blue eyes. I gathered some things together and got out of the car. As I walked around the house I passed my fourteen year old daughter Brittany’s bedroom window. It was still late morning. Out of the corner of my eye some movement within her bedroom caught my attention. I looked into the bedroom
MAKING OF

making of

ENTER TO MAKING OF
I saw my daughter lying on her belly naked on her bed, her legs together and her naked stepfather straddling them, his hands grasping her breasts, they were motionless in an after-orgasm swoon. My husband and daughter looked up together at me, my husband’s expression was grave and I could tell he was in shock. What I saw nearly caused me to faint. The blood dropped out of my head straight down towards my feet. My mind became dizzy. My entire body began to tremble
MAKING OF

making of

ENTER TO MAKING OF
As the feeling of the blood dropping passed my pelvis, I felt a very familiar twinge of pleasure emanating from my womanhood. I was not about to pass out from anger or shock, but I was about to pass out because it turned me on so much it was stunning. I felt my hands drop what they were holding as my hearing began to ring and my vision began to fade into darkness….. I awoke inside on the couch in the living room. At first I didn’t remember much after the airport. My husband Dave and daughter Brittany stood in front of me. Dave asked if I was alright
MAKING OF

making of

ENTER TO MAKING OF
I nodded and sat up. I took a deep breath and asked what had happened. Dave and Brittany both looked at each other then Dave told me I that Brittany had seen me feint in the yard in front of her window. My memories came back to me in a sexualized rush. The memories of having sex with Jasmine making of in the park while a stranger watched us, and the memories of catching my husband fucking my daughter. I knew that Dave was lying; I still decided to pretend I didn’t remember. The last thing I remember was driving home from the airport.” I said. I could see the relief in their demeanor's instantly, Brittany even let a bit of a smile slip onto her lips. I told them I was fine and girls in boots I got up and began unpacking the car


After that I decided to take a shower. Not long after hitting the water I was masturbating, thinking about my husband fucking my sexy little girl. After a few minutes my fantasy changed into Brittany eating my pussy. I turned toward the shower head, and spread my legs and used a hand to spread apart my vulva so the pressure of the shower stream was hitting my sensitive pink clitoris. I pretended it was my slutty daughter eating my pussy while her step-father fucked her. Soon I was cumming, remembering the site of the two of them getting caught after fucking. The next week was uneventful, I went back to work and Gina thanked me for going on the trip with her, I couldn’t help but think about how I would like to thank her for going right to bed so her daughter and I could sneak off and fuck


Brittany went camping with her friends Tracy and Cindy for the whole week. In the middle of the week Dave and I had sex for the first time in months. It was good, he had a whole new vitality, and I knew why, he was thinking about how hot it was to fuck my daughter and then her mother. I was extra turned on as well and had many orgasms. On Friday nights I had a 3 hour break in my afternoon shift, little did my family know. I never told then because I had been using this break to fuck college girls. That Friday I decided not to hook up with one of my regular affairs, instead I had better plans
MAKING OF

making of

ENTER TO MAKING OF
I knew Brittany would be getting home from a week of camping around when my break was. I headed home and parked down the street. I walked to the house and snuck through the back yard. When I got to the back door I peeked into the house to see Brittany’s camping gear lying on the floor. I saw steam coming out of the bathroom window. Brittany must be in the shower, the first stop for any girl after a long camping trip. I approached the bathroom window in the back yard
T
Comments (0) :: Post A Comment! :: Permanent Link

2011-Dec-10 - LIKE COCK

Like cock. Let me just start this off by saying that I am waking up this morning (actually, technically it's the afternoon now) with a wicked hangover after a major mess last night. Waking up alone, with my girlfriend nowhere to be found... I mean, normally I would be stressed out or panicking about the prospect of another failed relationship, but quite frankly my head is spinning too much to even go there. I guess the best thing for me to do in order to make sense of this whole situation is to write it down, so here goes... My girlfriend Kayla and I have been dating for a little over a year now, living together for just under 3 months. She's young, 22 years old, working part time at a videostore while taking an art class or two at the local college. I'm 29 and I work for a major investment firm
I guess anybody with have a brain can figure out the score here... while I'm not rich per se, I'm definately not worried about where the rent money's going to come from and I can afford to go out to dinner, clubs, travel, and all that good stuff. Kayla knows a good situation when she sees one, and it's an arrangement I can live with. I guess the main reason I got involved with Kayla was the obvious. She really is a piece of ass. She's about 5'8" or something and couldn't be more than 120 pounds. The thing I noticed about her first was the way she looks in a pair of jeans..
LIKE COCK

like cock

ENTER TO LIKE COCK
she has these long legs that make me more jealous than anything nowadays because guys are always turning their heads when she walks by. She has a great tight ass and, while her tits are probably a B cup, they are perfect for her body type and have the perfect sized nipples. She has long brown hair and a really cute face, with a great set of lips and nice blue eyes, if you're the type who gives a damn aboutt hat sort of thing. Anyway, our relationship started out really hot and wild and it stayed that way for months. We'd see each other 2 or 3 times a week and we'd tear each other apart. Usually she would like cock end up panting and covered in sweat (or my cum) and moaning even 20 minutes after we fucked each other to pieces. I can honestly say that she was and still is the best fuck of my life
LIKE COCK

like cock

ENTER TO LIKE COCK
She is in such amazing shape that she can ride me cowgirl style pretty much for 45 minutes straight, changing tempo and keeping my cock in a constant state of near-orgasm. Simply put, she is an unbelieveable lay, once in a lifetime kind of thing. She would always tell me that I could fuck her like no other, and I believe it... she would cum several times each time we do it, even when we'd do a quickie in the car or other places where it's usually wham-bam-thank you ma'am. I mean, I'm a good looking guy with a pretty big cock and I love eating pussy and making her cum, so I guess she has nothing to complain about. All in all, I don't think either one of us could have asked for any better. Then, she moved in. Suddenly, the sex slowed down. I'd come home from work and she'd be tired from doing nothing all day


We'd get into little arguments that would escalate into this big drawn out wars that really put a damper on things. Communication started to break down, and before you know our sex would start becoming routine. Time for bed, brush the teeth, floss, get underdressed, fuck for 10 minutes, go to sleep. Shit like that. Suddenly, we weren't all over each other when watching a movie, we didn't go out to eat anymore, and most of all, she stopped dressing to impress. Jogging pants and sweatshirts and hair always tied back in the ponytail


I admit, I could've probably done a bit more to encourage her, but I guess I had kind of started to lose interest too. The like cock other day, I'm on the computer and her messenger thing pops up. I guess she left it logged in. I see this message from a guy named Todd, so I couldn't help but read it. I won't lie, there was nothing incriminating in there (trust me, I read the whole message archive!). Some guy from the videostore, the assitant manager or something. The message was just them going back and forth talking about some work bullshit, but I got the impression that there was an undercurrent of some heavy flirting going on. I couldn't put my finger on it, but maybe I'm just the jealous type. One way or another, this guy was now on my radar, although there was no real way of bringing it up to Kayla


I asked her some vague questions about her work but she wouldn't really offer too much. So this all leads me to last night. Kayla was invited to a party at a co-worker's house, actually the co-worker's parents house, and I saw this as a great opportunity to get introduced to this Todd character and see if my suspicions were warranted. We drove out there at 5:30 because it was a barbeque pool party, and Kayla was dressed in a loose denim mini skirt, a bikini top, and a pair of those ridiculous oversized sunglasses that's been in style. We had a little argument that morning over something pointless, so we didn't talk much on the way there, besides her saying that she wanted to get hammered. I was definately thinking along those same lines, given the fact that I wouldn't really know anyone at this party anyway. The party was actually pretty good though. Lots of people, and some pretty hot girls too. One girl named Carrie was there that I knew from highschool that I hadn't seen in ages, so we hit it off right away over some burgers and beers and talked for a long time
Meanwhile, Kayla was off talking to some friends or swimming in the pool, and I was cool with her keeping her distance anyway, so I was enjoying myself. Carrie is shorter than Kayla, with short black hair, a cherubic face with really cute dimples... okay who am I kidding, she really has an amazing set of tits on her. They are big and round and with her sitting there in her one piece bathing suit I kept getting glimpses right into a canyon of cleavage that after a few beers had me trying desperately to hide my raging hardon. Carrie has these really full, red lips and a gorgeous smile that made me thinking about how she'd look with them locked around my hard cock. Okay, so I was horny and having dangerous thoughts. Could you blame me? I had blue balls for a week now and I needed something to look at, if only to give me inspiration to jerk off in the shower the next morning. Anyway, at one point Carrie went inside with the rest of the party when it started to drizzle. I looked around for Kayla and I saw her sitting under an awning by the pool house, talking to some guy
rough sex cum Right away, I sized him up as "the" Todd. He's not bad looking, taller than I am but not as ripped, kind of on the skinny side and with one of those spiky emo haircuts that I think make guys look gay. He dressed like some frat boy and he looked pretty harmless, so I went inside to get out of the rain. After about an hour, I started getting restless. Carrie had disappeared, so I was sitting on the couch drinking a Bud and watching TV with a couple of people I didn't know. I was pretty bored, so I got up and started walking around half-looking for Kayla to see if I could pressure her to get going
LIKE COCK

like cock

ENTER TO LIKE COCK
I looked all around the house but I couldn't find her. Then I remembered where I saw her outside, so I went to the window to see if she was still there. She was. It was pouring rain out, and she and Todd were standing there under the awning looking as though they were considering making a run for it into the house. They were giggling and laughing, and I could see Todd's lips counting down from 10. When he got to 1, they ran hand-in-hand towards the house
LIKE COCK

like cock

ENTER TO LIKE COCK
The thing is, they made it about half way when all of a sudden they veered off to the right and ran to the pool house instead. I guess they didn't want to get soaked in the downpour so they diverted to another dry spot. I don't know why I just stood there watching, but when I saw Kayla lead Todd into the pool house, my heart started to race. It was innocent enough, they just wanted to get out of the rain, but it was the look on her face when she led him in through the door that made me wonder what was going to happen. I've seen that look before, and I know what it means... she wants something! Like I said, I was just standing there staring out the window, my eyes focused on the door and window of the pool house. I wasn't angry, and I definately wasn't upset
SEEMOMSUCK.COM
Curious would be the most accurate description of how I felt. What the fuck was she up to? Was I right all along about this Todd character? Is Kayla cheating on me? I had to know. I walked around to the other side of the house and opened the patio doors to go outside. Nobody was around that part of the house, so I was able to creep up to the window of the pool house without being noticed. It really was raining though, and within seconds I was soaking wet. I was so focused on not getting too wet that I almost forgot about what I was there to see, but when I made it to the tiny window and looked in, everything came back into focus. There was Todd, facing me on a small loveseat, his head back and eyes closed, with my Kayla on her knees in front of him. I couldn't see her face, only the back of her head, but I could see she was working him good. Her head was bobbing up and down with a really good rhythm that I know so well
JugTicket - NatureBreasts
I touched the door handle and was seconds away from bursting in there and kicking the shit out of him, but I stopped myself. Even now, I still don't know why I didn't go in there. It's so out of character for me, but I had to keep watching. I just had to see this. Kayla was giving this guy some serious head, and his hands were in her hair and rubbing the back of her neck while she sucked him off. At one point, she reached back and in one motion undid her bikini top, exposing her back to me and her tits to Todd. He reached down and starting fondling them, at which point Kayla really went nuts and started what looked to me like some deep throat action. The guy had the biggest smile on his face, like he couldnt believe his luck. This went on for three or four minutes or so, until she looked up at him and said something


He nodded, and she stood up, still stroking what turned out to be a pretty big cock, and kissed Todd on the lips. He put his hands around her back and started rubbing her ass under her miniskirt. It looked like a pretty passionate kiss that went on for a while; the only breaks was when he reached down to suck on her nipples while she continued to stroke his rock hard cock. Finally, Kayla stood up straight and pulled down her bikini bottom from under her skirt, climbed into Todd's lap and slipped his dick into her pussy. I couldn't see Todd's face anymore because the back of her head was blocking, but I still know the look he must have had on it. Elation. I know how hot, wet and fucking tight Kayla's pussy is, and when she started riding him slow, all the way up and all the way down his cock, I know he must have been in heaven. And still, I just stood there like a douchebag, watching my hot girlfriend fuck some stranger. But I couldn't look away. After several minutes of this, Kayla gradually picked up the pace, squatting on his cock and really fucking herself hard on it


I could hear her moaning and groaning through the glass, and talking a whole lot of shit. It was muffled, but I could definately hear her telling him how good he felt. "OHHH You're so big" was one thing she kept saying over and over. She really looked like she was enjoying herself. Finally, she collapsed onto his chest and started screaming as she came hard all over his cock and balls. She stopped riding him and he just held her there, cock buried all the way inside her, as her body shook from a powerful orgasm
Her moans were really loud now, and if it wasn't for the torrential downpour I was sure the neighbours would have heard it, if not the party-goers. Todd, to his credit, didn't stop there. He flipped her over onto her back and spread her legs wide and started fucking her missionary style while she slumped on the couch. Her legs were moving around alot, sometimes wrapping themselves around his back, other times spreading wide, but mostly just flailing about as though she was too lost in the sex to have control over them. At one point, Todd put one of her legs over his shoulder and started pounding into her hard. "Fuck me!" she kept screaming, and when he started moaning and groaning I knew the end was near. Finally, he grunted and cried out, throwing his head back and pushing his cock all the way into her


I could see Kayla's face now, and she looked positively possessed. She had this greedy look on her face and a huge smile as she looked up at his face; you could tell she wanted nothing more than to have his cum flood her pussy. She ground her pelvis into his, licking her lips and crying out as Todd pumped what must have been a massive load into her tight little cooze. When he finally came down from his high, he bent down and they kissed passionately. The funny thing is, it wasn't the sex that bothered me so much as the fact that 1. he came inside her, and 2. the way they kissed afterwards, with her hands in his hair and tongues all over each other, that I knew this wasn't just some fling
LIKE COCK

like cock

ENTER TO LIKE COCK
These two were really into each other, and this probably wasn't the first time. As I walked back into the house, drenched from head to toe, I finally began to feel pangs of jealousy and anger. It was like my brain had been asleep the entire time I stood there watching them. I walked over to the bathroom and went in to dry off. I toweled my hair dry and removed my T-shirt and wrang it out in the sink. I stood there looking at myself in the mirror for a really long time, wondering what the fuck I was going to do. Just then the door opened and Carrie walked in absently, laughing to someone behind her and she made her way into the bathroom
LIKE COCK

like cock

ENTER TO LIKE COCK
"Oh!" she said when she noticed me, and I smiled at her. She smiled back, and I know she was looking at my barechest and muscles. "Hey Carrie" I said, walking towards her with a big grin on my face. Her expression changed from smiling to confused when I put my hands on her hips and moved in for a kiss. "What the fuck are you doing? You're drunk!" she cried out as she shoved me away from her. At this point, a friend of her's who was right behind her poked her head in to see what all the fuss was about. I was backed up against the sink at this point, looking at Carrie's hot body and big tits and just wishing that I could have a piece of that. I moved over to her again, and I guess she was still in a state of shock, because when I kissed her on the lips this time, she didn't push me away..
Burning Ticket - Nylon Feet Dolls
well, not right away. After a couple of seconds she shoved me again and spat into the hair. "What the fuck don't touch me!" she yelled out while I just stood there staring dumbly at her face, wondering how the fuck this could have gone so wrong. To make matters worse, right over Carrie's shoulder I saw Kayla, looking at me with this "oh- my- god- i've- never- been- so- shocked- in- my- life" look that was pretty priceless, considering what I just saw. "You fucking BASTARD!" she like cock yelled at me, storming off. "Kayla, wait!" I said, lunging after her. Everything might have been fine if I hadn't practically ran over this waterpolo player guy trying to get to Kayla... this guy was huge and he practically picked me up off my feet and tossed me to the ground


Sandra, the girl whos party this was, was trying to do damage control, but with all the yelling and screaming going on there wasn't much hope of that. Before I knew it I was out on the front porch of the house in twilight, walking towards my car holding my T-shirt, wondering where the fuck Kayla got off. Fucking bitch, she thinks it's okay to fuck some clown at a party but I can't take a little piece? Anyway, I heard people saying as I left that they were gonna call the cops if I drove, so I figured I'd cut my losses and I just started walking towards the main street so I could catch a cab. I was pretty loaded after all, and getting nabbed for DUI is just what I needed... I figured I'd worry about the car the next day. So here I am, the next morning, waking up in a bed by myself, my girlfriend (or ex girlfriend I guess now) obviously is off somewhere dozing peacefully in the arms of this fratboy, while I sit here wondering what the fuck happened. And I still have to go back to the house and get my car. What a weekend! Cheating Stories Discuss Who Voted for this Story Blue_Cucumber Comments 0 [#3064] reefermadness ( 762 days ago ) This is my first story so leave me a comment if you have anything to say about it Log in to comment or register here.

LIKE COCK like cock

like cock, sex mean job, kiss man, group throat ebony, luci, gorgeous glamour, blowjob black girl car, sex pierced horny,
Related posts:
Comments (0) :: Post A Comment! :: Permanent Link

2011-Dec-9 - HOT BLONDE ALONE

Hot blonde alone. Sarah Andersons Nightmare .Part 1 Jack and Amanda and Rebecca Anderson are the son and Daughters of Bob Young and Sarah Anderson .Bob Young or better known as Robert J young was a serial rapist that terrorized the Pocono mountain region of Pennsylvania .He would kidnap young woman and take them to his cabin up in a remote area of the Pocono's, Where he would imprison and rape them turning them into his personal sex slaves .In the basement of his cabin a place that he named the play-room . Sarah Anderson was just nineteen when she was kidnapped By Bob young and taken to his cabin in the mountains where she was held, Four and a half years against her will . Bob repeatedly raped Sarah until she was impregnated with their first child, They named him Jack and then a little over nine months later she gave birth to Amanda . When Jack was two and Amanda was one, She found out Bob Young was molesting Amanda And this fueled her anger, And gave her the strength to overcome her fear of the evil man that kidnapped her. She finally got the chance she needed, When he told her he was going to take the children to a local lake, To spend the day boadting and fishing . She was his slave and he never let her out of the house, He ordered her to spend the day cleaning the inside of the cabin .And this is where she found his old Marine corp combat kinfe , He'd carelessly left the knife in an old back pack suffed in the closet


She decided to hid the knife under her pillow,And use it to kill him and gain freedom for herself and her two children . She seduced Bob Young so he would let his guard down . As she fucked him while he lay on his back on the bed, She took advantage of his one weakness his addiction to sex . And she repeatedly stabbed him in his evil heart, Killing the man now known as the play room rapist, As she stabbed him she told him, "This is for molesting Amanda, This is for ruining me, This is for all of the women that you've raped, And on the finale stab she yelled out " My SON JACK WILL NEVER BE LIKE YOU" .Then as if it were Young's last little joke on Sarah she found out that she was pregnant with a third child That she named Rebecca she has long light brown hair and blue eyes like her mother .Rebeca or Becky as they call her was born nine months after they left the cabin in the mountains . "The one good thing is, Rebeca was born free from young's evil mind". Sarah once told a reporter when he interviewed her a few years earlier .But now Sarah will find out how wrong she was . Our story now begins ten years later . Sarah Anderson and her three children are now living a seemingly normal life in Scranton P.A not to far from where Young's cabin is . Sarah is now thirty-three .Jack is twelve
Amanda is eleven. Rebeca is ten .Sarah is now an eliminatory school teacher .She never married after her four and a half year ordeal at the cabin she couldn't find a man she was comfortable with. Or was it the fact every man she met reminded her of Bob Young the man that took over four years of her life away from her .The only good thing that came out of the whole terrifying event . Was her three children and the fact that her kidnapper wrote her and the children into his will .He was rich and when he died He had about fifty million dollars in his bank account. And even after sharing it with Young's other victims she still had a nice chunk of the money left over for herself .She also inherited the cabin. After what happened there she didn't want a thing to do with the place, So she gave the cabin to his brother Daniel Young his only living relative . .................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................... Chapter 1 Home alone with Jack . It's now the year 2020 on a cool October day on a Friday afternoon .Jack and Amanda and Becky are home alone their mother has called and told her son Jack she wouldn't be home until around nine P.M ."I want you to warm that pot roast up for you and the girls Jack, Your the oldest so your in charge son, ."Ok mom I'll take good care of them" . It was about four P.M now Jack hung up the phone, He smiled As he heard the voice of his father in his head { "Your sisters are upstairs, go up and see them son, They need your cock"}
HOT BLONDE ALONE

hot blonde alone

ENTER TO HOT BLONDE ALONE
Then it was as if Jack became a different Person his brown eyes grew a shade darker .He could feel the warm tingling sensation of blood flowing into his young cock causing it to start getting hard in his pants . "Yes I want them Both today". He said with a cunning smile on his face Both Jack and Amanda, Saw Bob make their mother do everything from oral sex to anal sex . He would also invite Jack to get on the bed with him and let Jack explore his little sisters body .Amanda's pervert father poked his fingers into her undeveloped vagina to deep and he ended up damaging her ovaries .This was discovered during a medical exam after they left the cabin .The doctor told Sarah that Amanda would never bear children .Now Jack has been molesting both of his sisters secretly since they were very young, He's been hearing his fathers voice for sometime now, He tries to ignore it but the older he gets the louder the voice echoes in his mind . His sister Becky has also become an object of his desires .He and both girls get together when ever mom works late or leaves them alone, She always leaves Jack to look after them being that he's the oldest .Jack has an ability to manipulate the girls into doing things most girls their age would never do . At a little over twelve years old Jack's pretty tall for his age he stands about five foot two .He likes his dark brown hair cut short .He's on both the baseball and football team in school and he's in good physical shape . He's considered by the girls at school to be a hansom . All the girls love his square jaw with its dimple in the middle . And also the dimples on his cheeks when he smiles .He has his fathers brown eyes


That sometimes bring bad memories back to his mother. When he gets mad they grow darker and give the boy a sinister look . His skins tan from spending time on the baseball field or maybe in the fall he'll be out on the football field . His eleven year old sister Amanda is tall for her age also, She’s about five foot tall .She’s a pretty young girl with long silky light brown hair and blue eyes Like her mother, Ten year old Becky is slightly shorter, She’s about four foot eleven, She has her sister and mothers light brown hair and pretty blue eyes, . Jack knows his little sisters are up stairs in Amanda's room doing their home work . He walked back through their large living room across the mahogany wood floor over to the spiral staircase that leads upstairs to where his and Amanda’s and Becky’s bedrooms are . Sarah’s bedroom is on the lower half of their large modern style home in the suburbs of Scranton’s upper-class side of town . He walked quickly up the stairs with his young cock tingling with anticipation of manipulating Amanda and Becky to have sex with him . He came to Amanda's door and opened it without knocking .He found Amanda helping Becky do her home work
HOT BLONDE ALONE

hot blonde alone

ENTER TO HOT BLONDE ALONE
"Hey you should knock first before entering Jack, Don’t you remember moms rule" . Amanda yelled out at him as he leaned against the door frame . "I just wanted to come up and hang out with my beautiful baby sisters,Hey mom called and told me she won't be home until around nine that leaves us alone to play around for awhile, "I don't know Jack maybe we shouldn't do that anymore, I read online that incest is a sin" .Said young Becky as she sat up on Amanda's bed trying to adjust her scotch plaid school girl skirt so her brother couldn't see her blue cotton panties she has on . "Oh come on sis that’s a bunch of crap why would God make sex feel so good if it was a sin to do it". He said as he walked over and sat down on edge of the bed. "My theory is that God gave us sex so that we could show the people we love how much we love them". "Oh come on Becky you told me you like how it feels when Jack licks your cunny" .Said Amanda as she sat up and scooted closer to her pretty little sister .Then she put her arm around her and lowered her face down to Becky's and gave her a soft sensual kiss on the lips .Amanda was always ready to play Jacks little sex games .Amanda then slowly started running her soft eleven year old fingers up Becky's soft inner thigh until her fingers were dangerously close to Becky's crotch .Then Jack came over and sat down on the bed to Becky's left . He put his arm around her back and then started to run his right hand and fingers up her leg .As he and Amanda slowly rubbed her inner thighs and panty covered crotch Becky started to feel a warm tingling sensation in her virgin sex from their gentle caressing .Becky began to moan softly ."Mm...mm...ah" "You like that don't you honey. Jack whispered into Becky's ear softly .Then Jack and Amanda gently pushed their little sister down on her back ."Help me get her panties off Amanda . Becky heard her big sister giggling Amanda now knelt by her side


Jack lifeded Becky's skirt then he and Amanda started pulling down Becky's panties .Becky made an attempted to stop them but Jack gave her a kiss on her lips and said "No baby we won't hurt you, Every things going to be ok,You just lay back and enjoy this, We’re going to make you feel like a princess today, "Isn't that right Amanda ". Jack said to Amanda with a sly wink and cunning smile . "That’s right sweetie this is your special day". Said Amanda then she leaned over and began to unbutton Becky's white school blouse. She gave Becky a wet French kiss and then pushed her sisters training bra up so she could lick and suck Becky's small pink nipples .While Amanda sucked and licked her tities . Jack knelt down on the floor and finished taking her panties off . As he removed the panties Becky's sweet musky scent filled his sinuses {She smells nice don't she son, Go ahead and eat her, Drive her crazy turn my little girl into a slut } .Jack heard the voice say Then he started licking and sucking his little sisters pussy as if he was starving ."Slurp..suck..slurp. "Mm..Becky you taste so good ,mm..slurp..slurp.He mumbled then went back to eating her sweet cunt . He knew he had her now as he tongue fucked her tight little pussy and even her asshole . He placed the tip of his index finger in her cunt and the tip his middle finger in her butt hole and started gently pushing deeper into her until both fingers were up to the second knuckle .He could feel her hymen at the tip of finger then he started to vigorously finger fuck her in both holes . She began to hump his face and tongue "Oh..yes..oh Jack that feels so good ...Mm...Ah .Becky felt an orgasm building then she lost control of her legs and they clamped hard around Jacks head like a vice
HOT BLONDE ALONE

hot blonde alone

ENTER TO HOT BLONDE ALONE
"Hey sis let go of me...open your legs Rebeca" . This made Amanda fall over laughing as she looked upon the funny scene "Hee..ha..hee..ha .Amanda started laughing so hard it hurt "Becky open your legs ...before you smother Jack" She said as she giggled . Becky finally came out of her trance and opened her legs . "I'm sorry Jack are you ok,But that felt so good I couldn't help myself ". Becky said then she began giggling to . "Ok now its my turn big brother, Come over her and lick my pussy, I promise I won't kill you with my thighs" Amanda said as she laid back and draped her slender young legs over the edge of her bed ."Ok sis I'm going to make you cum even better then Becky did" Jack slid over to where Amanda waited with her legs spread wide .At eleven Amanda's pubic hair was just starting grow and she had just a little tuft of short black hair above her pussy lips . Jack ran his fingers through her pubic hair then buried his face and tongue hot blonde alone into Amanda's cunt .He inserted his index finger into pussy and his middle finger into her asshole . Then started licking her like she was his favorite ice cream .He stroked and twisted his fingers deep into Her sweet tasting pussy and asshole . Then he began to flick his tongue up along her little pink clit ."Oh..ah..yes..yes..Oh..Jack you do that so good big brother..Oh..mmm...ah . Amanda started humping her hips up and down as her twelve year old brother ate her like an experienced porn star .Jack could taste a slight difference between Amanda and Becky's Amanda has a slightly stronger but sweet taste and scent while Becky has a lighter taste and scent . Becky slid close to her big sister and she began kissing Amanda first on her lips then she lowered her mouth down to her big sisters .Developing breast .Becky loved to explore Amanda's breast her own breast were small compared to Amanda's .She also knew that big sister liked to have her tities licked and sucked during their sex games ."I like how your skin taste Amanda, Your sweet and salty like buttery popcorn" .Said Becky . Now with her little sister sucking on her breast and Jack sucking her pussy .Amanda felt her first orgasm flowing up from her clit then her orgasm hit her like a ton bricks and she screamed out with pleasure ."Oh..ah..ahh..mm..ahhh" She found herself holding Becky's head down to her breast


"Oh Jack I'm so glad you came up here now " .Said Amanda with a warn out tone to her voice. "Well now its my turn girls and I want both of you to suck my dick at the same time". Amanda giggled as she sat up and slid her bare bottom over to the edge of the bed she was still half dressed in her scotch plaid school dress . Her white blouse hung open and her small round breast jiggled slightly . To Jack this was one sexy sight to see as she reached over to unbuckle his black leather belt .Becky slid over she was half dressed to .Her flat chest looked sexy to Jack with her white school girl blouse hanging open .Jack heard the voice again. {Yeah buddy make'm suck that big cock of your's} .He tried to ignore it but every day now his fathers voice grew louder as if he were in the room with him . "Come on hurry up and suck me, I did both of you, It's only fair that I get both of you at the same time". Becky reached over and unzipped his fly .Jack removed his white school shirt and dropped it to the floor .then he kicked his black dress shoes off .And let his black pants fall to the floor and stepped out of them .Then he pulled his white underwear and he dropped them on the floor to his cock was hard and it sprung out and wiggled around .For a twelve year old boy Jack was quite well hung he had Amanda measure it once it was a little over six inches long
HOT BLONDE ALONE

hot blonde alone

ENTER TO HOT BLONDE ALONE
It was Amanda that dropped to her knees first and took her brothers penis in her soft right hand . Then she used her left hand to fondle his nut sack just the way he liked it .Then she wrapped her pink lips around it and started sucking him . "Well Becky what are you waiting for, Get down on your knees and help, I want you both sucking me off". Jack said arrogantly Jacks voice stunned her ears but she did what he wanted and knelt down along side of Amanda who was already licking and sucking him "Here Becky you suck his dick I'll lick his balls, He likes that . Amanda then lowered her pretty mouth down to his nuts and began licking just the way he taught her years ago when she was about eight years old. The voice spoke softly in Jacks mind . "{It feels good to control them like this ,Doesn't it son}. "Oh yes it does" Jack remarked out loud as he felt both girls warm breath and soft hands on his stiff prick .It was Becky who looked up at him with a puzzled look ."What did you say" .Jack reached down and pushed her face back down to his cock ."I wasn't talking to you, Just keep sucking. "Oh yes just like that....Oh..yeah..oh fuck...Yes that’s the way I like it"


Jack started fucking Becky's mouth he shoved his cock to deep and it made Becky gag . "Hey don't do that Jack, You'll make me puke". Becky said .Then Amanda took over and sucked him a little longer."Slurp..suck..slurp ."mm..Slurp suck ."Oh yes now that’s how its done baby" Then she stopped and looked up at him "Lets fuck Jack, I want to fuck you, And let Becky watch" . "Yeah sis now your talking, I hot blonde alone want you to sit on my dick and ride me like we did last weekend when mom and Becky went out to the store, "Come on Becky you like it when I eat you, Come sit your pussy on my face, I want you to turn around so you can watch Amanda fuck me" Jack laid down on his back and positioned his head up onto Amanda's Barbie doll pillows .He looked down and admired his hard cock as it stood straight up waiting for his younger sister to slide her hot cunt around it .Amanda and Jack have been fucking since he was ten and she was nine ."Come on hurry up I need your tight little pussy now sis, . "Ok Jack hold your horses, You sex fiend" .Amanda climbed upon the bed then she lifted her left leg up and over Jack's torso .Then she told Becky ." Come here and put his dick in me . Becky came over and held his dick strait up as Amanda lowered herself down and slowly letting his cock disappear into her tight cunt. "Does it hurt when it goes in Amanda" . Becky asked out of curiosity . "Oh no not anymore, It did when we first did it back when I was nine years old, But....mm...not ...Anymore" .Said Amanda as a small orgasm flowed up from her pussy and all through her nervous system . "Come on Becky get up on the bed, And put that sweet pussy of your's over my mouth so I can lick you while you watch Amanda fuck me" Jack said . "Hee...hee, Ok I do like the way you do that to me" She said as she climbed up on the bed . "Now turn around and sit on my face, so you can watch her fuck me, I want you to watch her because when you turn eleven I'm going to start screwing you to" .Said Jack he keeps telling her she'll have to get older for her first time .But the voice inside his head wants him to take her no matter what


He learned years ago from listening to one his mothers conversations that Amanda's hymen had been taken when she was very young and also that she can't have children .Becky lowered herself down over her big brothers face with her back to the wall .Jack put his hands on her soft butt cheeks and opened her up and then he started licking and sucking her from her asshole back down to her pussy "mmm..Yes ...I Like that, But I wish you would let me put your thingy in me Jack...mmm..Ahh..Oh". "Oh..yes..I love how your cock feels in me Jack ....mmm..oh..it feels so hot up inside me". Amanda grunted out both girls had sensitive pussy's and clits it never took them very long before they orgasmed .It was also one their mothers sexual traits . As Becky watched her big sister slowly riding her big brothers cock she found herself wanted to be where big sister was .But for now she'd have to enjoy Jacks expert cunnilingus skills . "Oh ...Yes ...Jack ...yes right there . Becky Started rocking her hips back and forth as her young body started feeling the warm tingling sensations of an orgasm .Jack was enjoying her sweet little girl juices as they flowed out of her genitals and down his throat . His fathers voice spoke to him again trying to get him to change his mind about having Becky Waite until she was older. "{Come on Rebeca needs to be fucked to son, She's a little whore just like her sister, You should fuck her like a dog in heat}". Jack did his best to ignore it and just enjoy the feeling of Amanda's hot pussy as she began to ride him harder . "Oh..yes ..fuck..me like a whore yeah baby do it to me hard". Jack mumbled out between Becky's legs .He began tongue fucking Becky deeper now as he felt his cum rising in his balls
HOT BLONDE ALONE

hot blonde alone

ENTER TO HOT BLONDE ALONE
Amanda liked to ride him like this it was her chance to take control .Instead of letting Jack be in control all the time ."You like that Jack do you like how I fuck you big brother" .She was now verging on her third orgasm since she slipped his cock between her legs ."Oh...Ahh..mmm..oh..Jack....I'm Cumming...Oh shit it feels so good" .Both Amanda and Becky didn't usually swear Until they started playing around with Jack he brought out a different side of them that their mother and even their friends never saw . Becky came to "Fuck ..oh ...shit ..Oh That’s so fucking good" .Becky's legs started to tremble and she slide herself off of her brothers face and laid down with her head down where her big sister was riding Jack like a broncobuster.Slap..slap..slap .Becky could hear Amanda's butt cheeks slapping against Jack's upper thighs ."Ahh...ahh..ahh..I'm cumming,Take my cum up inside you,Oh..yes.fuck..yes" Jack began to thrust back into Amanda's cunt she could feel his hot cum shooting deep into her drenching the walls of her pussy. Amanda lowered herself down to Jacks face and kissed him .Jack looked into her pretty blue eyes and told her ."I love you Amanda". Amanda replied "I love you to big brother" She laid her head down over his shoulder and enjoyed the way his cock felt as it went soft inside of her. Then she said "Did I do good, Big brother". She'd heard the words said before somewhere in her young passed .It was what her mother Sarah used to ask her to rapist father to make sure she'd pleased him properly . "Oh yes baby you did real good" as Jack gently stroked her long light brown hair .Then Amanda rolled off and laid down on her back beside her younger sister who was still laying in a relaxed state with her head at Amanda's feet . "Hey Becky I want you to eat My cum from Amanda's pussy, Come on girl do what I say and I'll give you ten dollars" .It was the voice in Jacks Head that gave him the idea, Bob Young’s spirit really enjoyed having his younger daughter do whatever humiliating thing him and Jack could think of .Then Becky heard a voice in her head she wasn't sure if it was hers or something else . {"Yes ten dollars you can buy some new Barbie cloths with the money"} .The Voice said. Amanda heard a voice to it told her to {"spread your legs so little sis can suck your pussy dry"}. Amanda did as the voice told her to do and spread her leg as Becky laid herself into a sixty-nine position over her body .Both girls were bisexual and it wasn't to unusual to see them sixty-nineing but this was the first time Jack ever asked Becky to suck his cum from Amanda's just fucked cunt . Becky was used to eating her brothers cum Jack has a habit of sneaking into her bathroom in the morning and making her suck his cock while she sits on the toilet usually while she's peeing .Both Becky and Amanda seem to be under some sort of spell when it comes doing what ever kinky thing Jack wants them to do . Becky lowered her sweet face down to Amanda's cunt she could see her brothers semen leaking out from Amanda's slit then she began licking and sucking the salty cum from her big sisters wet cunt .It tasted a little different combined with Amanda's juices and she decided that she liked how it tasted .Amanda started licking and sucking at Becky's virgin cunt .She loved how her little sister tasted as she savored her sweet scent


Jack pulled himself up into a kneeling position and began egging his two sisters on .It made him feel so powerful the way he could make them do pretty much anything he asked . "Suck My cum out of her puss Becky, Eat it all swallow it all down Baby sister, It'll Make your tits grow bigger" "That made Becky stop and ask him with his jizz dripping down her chin.” Is that really true, Will it make'm bigger Jack". Jack almost broke out laughing .Then he said its a fact sis, That’s what made Amanda's boobs so big" . Then he watched intently as she began to try and slurp every drop of his semen out of her sister . "Oh..yes..Becky...Just like..that..oh fuck yeah" Amanda yelled out as her sister lips and tongue hit her G spot .Then Amanda returned the Favor by pressing her mouth over Becky's pussy tonguing at her clit ."Yeah eat those pussy's you little whores, Eat that stuff, Jack ordered . He watched both girls humping against each others faces .The voice in his head spoke . {"Hey son your bitch of a mothers almost home, You better get dressed now"} . This sent a chill down Jacks spine but he still did as the voice told him he quickly climbed off of the bed .He decided to go to his room and change into some comfortable sweat pants and one of his football jerseys .He left his sisters still lapping away at each other .He went to his room and dressed as he dressed he noticed the clock they'd been fucking and sucking for almost three hours. "She's coming home early, She said she wouldn't be home until nine, Is the voice dads or is it just me, "Its just me". He thought as he pulled his football jersey over his head . The voice sounded like his fathers but he never could be sure .The fact that Jack was only two years old when he lived at the cabin in the Pocono's made it unclear but ever since he can remember he's heard the voice .But not wanting anyone to think he was crazy he never has said a word about it to anyone . And now after the long sexual encounter with Amanda and Becky the voice seemed to go away. He left his room and stood at Amanda's door the girls had stopped eating each other
They were just laying on the bed talking and giggling . "Hey girls mom will be home soon you best get yourselves cleaned up and ready for dinner, And here's the ten dollars I promised you Becky" Becky smiled at him as she came over to take the money "Why thank you Jack" She took the money the she gave him a kiss on the lips and slipped past to go to her room across the hall from Amanda's Amanda hopped up then looked at her pink Barbie clock ."But you said she wouldn't be home until nine its just a little past seven" "I don't know why, But I've got this feeling she's on her way home, So get dressed". Then they heard mom come in down stairs ...................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................... Chapter 2 . Keeping secrets from mom "Hey kids where are you all at, Sarah called out to them . "Jack how come you didn't warm that pot roast That I left in the fridge son" She yelled up the stairs .Sarah was thirty-three years and she took good care of herself to this day she still is a beautiful woman. The years at the cabin as a enslave had been rough on her .But she left the ordeal with her beauty intact .although some scars from whippings and canings were still visible on her back, buttocks and breast .She went through a little plastic surgery for some of it but in the right light they still can be seen .Sarah started to come up stairs to see what her children were up to .When Jack appeared at the top the stairs . "Hi mom how was your day" .Jack looked down the steps at his beautiful mother .As he looked down at her he noticed how much his two sisters looked like her. With strait silky light brown hair that she keeps in a pageboy style cut and her bright blue eyes .And even her perfectly shaped mouth .Her lips have a slight resemblance to Angelina Jolie's there slightly puffy and full both his sisters have the same trait . He came down the stairs to meet her with the idea to stop her from coming up and noticing that her two daughters were still nude and trying to get changed into their home cloths
BurningTicket  - BerlinPublicBangers
He met her at the bottom and wrapped his arms around her .As he did this he began to get sexually aroused and he heard the voice again .{"You want to fuck her don't you"} . Jack's just a little shorter then Sarah by about three inches. As he hugged her he laid his head upon her breast and pushed his pelvis against her. His penis felt her warmth and began to grow hard . "No I don't " .He said back to the voice out loud ."What honey". Sarah said as she hugged him back . "Oh I mean I don't know why I didn't get dinner started, But If you want me to I'll get started on it right now mom".He said nervously "Yes please do that son, I'm getting tired of the way you ignore me when I ask you to do something" .She said scolding him This made Jack angry and he pushed away from her . "I was up stairs helping, Becky and Amanda with their home work, I just lost track of time that’s all, Besides you said you wouldn't be home until nine" . He looked up at her and she noticed that his brown eyes were turning a shade darker .And she also noticed that he was looking more and more like Bob Young the older he became . "Ok son just calm down now, And go get started, I just thought maybe you and the girls would be hungry after school that’s all". "Now I need to get out of this dress and take a shower, Its been a long day, And I guess I'm just tired and hungry, I’m sorry about the way I just scolded you" .Then she bent her head down and gave him kiss on the cheek. Then she turned and went down the hallway to her bedroom to change . And Jack walked into the kitchen to start dinner . Up stairs Becky just climbed out of the shower and started dressing . She picked out her favorite denim skirt and a pink sleeveless t-shirt that had a picture of a teddy bear on the chest .Then she slipped a pair of fluffy puppy dog slippers on her feet and left her room to see mom .As she walked down the hall to the stairs she began to feel guilty about the incestuous sex she just had with Jack and Amanda ."I hope mom never finds out what we do when she's gone". She thought to herself as she stepped down the stairs . In Amanda's room she was in the shower


She made sure to douche her vagina thinking "I don't want mom to smell Jacks cum on me" . Then she dried herself and picked out an outfit to wear for dinner .She found her favorite pair of denim cut off shorts and a blue midriff top with white lace sown around the low cut neck line she liked how it looked on her now that her breast were developing .Then she put a pair of her white bunny slippers on and walked out to the stairs . She still had a tingling sensation between her legs it felt like Jacks cock was still inside her and she liked how it felt and wanted more . Becky went strait to Sarah's room she was very close to her mother and often tried to spend as much time with her as possible. "Hey mommy are you decent can I come in". Sarah heard her young daughters voice and opened the door halfway trying not to show to much of herself .Being as she was only dressed in her black bra and panties ."Come on in honey" .She said with a smile her and Rebecca had a special bond she was her youngest and she felt the need to be with her as often as possible to .She gave Sarah a hug .Becky followed her mom into the bathroom and sat herself up on the large bathroom sink top .And watched her mother wash her makeup off. "How was your day mommy" .Becky said with a big smile as she looked into Sarah’s eyes "Oh it was a bit hectic, I had to finish grading some papers, And also I was supposed to meet with two different sets of parents . The first couple showed up but the second one's ended up calling me and canceling their appointment," Then mister and misses Douglas just complained that I was giving their perfect little boy ,To much home work" . "Oh mom I know Billy Douglas, And he's not even close to being perfect, As a matter of fact he's a real dick-head most of the time". Becky's little remark hit Sarah as funny and it made her laugh ."Your right sweetie he is a little dick head" .Then she gave Becky a hug and a kiss . "But we shouldn't call people dick heads, Maybe penis face or poop head but never dick head" Sarah joked .Then Becky became a little more serious "Mom how old does a girl have to be to get pregnant " She asked and then bowed her head with a shameful look on her face .Sarah noticed the look and asked "Well why would you ask that honey, Your not planning on becoming a mommy at your age are you,
HOT BLONDE ALONE

hot blonde alone

ENTER TO HOT BLONDE ALONE
"Well no but,...Oh I'm just curious" .Said Becky as she Shrugged her shoulders Then Sarah remembered that she never had discussed the birds and the bee's to her youngest child yet .Well honey a girl can have a baby when she starts to menstruate, And I know for a fact that your not doing that yet, But please promise me that you'll Waite until your older sweetheart, You’ve got a lot of growing to do before you have sex, I know one day you'll be a beautiful grown up woman and you'll find your mister right, And that will be the right time in your life to have baby's .Then Becky asked with a puzzled look "What happens to a girl when she menstruates, . "Well honey as we grow older our wombs the place in a woman where baby's form discharges blood out of our vagina's, Its called a menstrual cycle" . "Oh that’s gross, I'm not looking forward to having that happen" .Becky said with a cute disgusted look on her face "Your a little over ten years old now, Sometimes girls start their periods around your age, As a matter of fact I started mine around your age" "You make sure you come to me when it happens and I'll teach you how to use a tampon" . "What’s a tampon" .Asked Becky "Its a special plug that women use, We insert it into our vaginas and it absorbs the blood that flows out of us, It keeps us from messing our panties and cloths up . "But...like can Amanda get pregnant, I know she bleeds from her vagina because I saw her bloody panties, So I guess Amanda can get pregnant right," . "Well yes honey Amanda has her periods, But she can't get pregnant, She's been damaged inside, In her place where baby's grow". "How did she get damaged, . Asked Becky with concern for her big sister . "Oh honey I really can't tell you right now, Let me think of how to tell you, And we'll talk about it another time ok,Why are you asking these questions anyway ,Is there something that I should know about". She could tell something was bothering Becky .Then Becky changed the subject ."Mom when are you going to get a boyfriend " "Well that’s a good way to change subject, As a matter of fact, I have a date this weekend, I was going to drop that info at dinner time but, You get to be the first one to hear it, Sarah said with a happy tone in her voice . Becky looked up her and smiled and gave her mom a hug "That’s cool mom, Who's the guy, ."Well I'll save that for the dinner table. Becky then slid off the sink and said ."I'm going to go help Amanda and Jack in the kitchen, Don't worry mommy I won't tell them that you have a boyfriend, I’m real good at keeping secrets and she quickly walked out knowing maybe she might've ask way to many questions . Sarah then grabbed a pair of pajamas and started to put them on
HOT BLONDE ALONE

hot blonde alone

ENTER TO HOT BLONDE ALONE
As she undid her bra she saw light outlines of scars on her breast in the mirror. From the brutal whippings Bob Young gave her with his riding crop as she'd hang from her wrist in the play-room. A cold chill went up her spine as if Young’s cold dead fingers were caressing the soft white flesh of her breast .She didn't realize it but Bob's evil spirit was there watching her and touching her .He wanted to torment her the way he used to but for some reason he couldn't even speak to her unless she was dreaming then he could make her wake up panicking . He hasn't been able to do that lately due to some prescribed sleeping pills her doctor gave her . {"So you have a man Sarah, I bet he can't make you cum like I can,Bitch" } He tried to make her hear him it was like she was immune to his voice That at one time could make her cringe in fear . He became angry and knocked a glass bottle of perfume off of her marble toped sink .This made her scream and jump as it fell to the floor and broke into pieces ."Oh..my..god how the hell did that happen"
She tried to shrug it off thinking she must've bumped it off herself . She finished dressing then she picked up the broken glass and through it into her trash can. Then she hurried from her room for the kitchen where her children she loved so much waited for her to join them . As she came down the hallway towards the kitchen she heard the girls giggling and Jack laughing and it made her day to hear them enjoy themselves .But if only she knew why they were laughing .Amanda had stepped up behind Jack and ran her hands down into his sweat pants fondling him .While he had his back to them working on cutting the pot roast .They were laughing because this made him instantly hard and when he turned around his cock head made a tent form out through the grey cotton sweats he was wearing . As she stepped into the kitchen she immediately noticed her sons problem and decided to make a joke about it to . "Jack is that a mouse in your pants , Or are you just glad to see me, . "I think its a mouse mom" . Said Amanda as she stepped to her mother and gave her a hug . Jack quickly excused himself "Um..I've...got to use the bathroom"
HOT BLONDE ALONE

hot blonde alone

ENTER TO HOT BLONDE ALONE
And he quickly walked out and down the hall to the guest bathroom . "How was your day mom,. Said Amanda as she pulled away from her ."Oh it was just the usual boring parent teacher conference stuff, "But I did have something interesting happen, ."Like what, Mom" .Asked Amanda ."I'll tell you when Jack comes back, Sarah replied . Jack was now in the bathroom vigorously masturbating himself over the sink .{ Dammit son are you going to let that bitch mother of your's embarrass you like that, You should've slapped her face boy, You want to fuck your mother don't you} .Then hot blonde alone Jack began to fantasies about having his beautiful mother kneel in front of him .He could picture her giving him a wet sloppy blow job with her saliva rolling down her chin dripping down on her full round firm breast . He could even see her blue eyes looking up at him . "Yes that’s it you fucking...whore....suck. It yes oh fuck yes...ah..oh...ahh .He imagined himself forcing his cock down her throat and making her gag forcing her to swallow his cum . His fantasy subsided as he shot a thick load of cum into the marble sink basin . Then a feeling of shame came over him for listening to the evil voice talk about his mother that way ."Just fucking leave Me Alone goddamit,Your dead you don't exist, You're just a fucking voice in my head, Leave me alone". Then he ran some water to wash his sperm down the drain. Then he stooped down and began to splash water on his face trying to clear his mind


As he leaned over an unseen force pushed his face into the sink and the sink began to fill up around his face . As the sink began to fill up he tried to push himself up but some force held him down .Then he heard the voice say "{Don't ever disrespect me Boy}" Then he was released and he came up coughing up water .This was the first time that this ever happened and he sat down on the toilet trying to pull himself together ."Oh please god make him leave me alone, Please make him leave all of us alone". Sarah and her children are members of a local Catholic church . And now Jack found himself begging God for help . Then a thought came to his mind " I probably just slipped or something" .Then he stood up and dried himself off and went back to the dining room where his family waited for him ."Hey Jack what happened did you fall asleep in there or something, And why is your head all wet kid" . Sarah asked with a smile . "I'm sorry I didn't realize it took me so long" .Jack replied as he sat down beside her ."Ok kids lets say grace now. Ordered Sarah and they all held hands around the table .This made Jack feel a little better and his heart stopped beating so fast . "Oh lord Jesus We thank you for this food before us, And I thank you for my children and all of the wonderful things you've done for us through the years, Amen" . All the kids repeated "Amen" around the table ."Well mom what was the interesting thing that happened to you today" Asked Amanda ."Well....Paul Jenkins asked me out on Saturday night, You know him Jack and Amanda, He told me your both in his math class, . "Yeah mom he's kind of cute in a geeky way, I like his blond hair and he's got sexy blue eyes to". Said Amanda with a gleam in her eyes as if she had a crush on the new math teacher


"Yeah mom he's a cool dude, And its about time, You haven't been out in a few years" . Becky spoke up next ."Yeah I've seen him in the halls he's hansom mommy, ."So I guess I have your approval then " Sarah said with a smile "And your right Amanda he does have sexy blue eyes" .They ate their diner then they all spent the rest of the evening watching a movie that Sarah down loaded online . Sarah became sleepy and told the kids all good night .This time she forgot to take her sleeping pills .................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................. Chapter 3. Sarah's nightmare She was tired from a long day and she climbed under her covers on her nice soft pillow top mattress and fell off to sleep. As she slept she began to dream
HOT BLONDE ALONE

hot blonde alone

ENTER TO HOT BLONDE ALONE
Her dream took her back to Bob's dungeon play-room she's on her hands and knees .And Bob is standing behind her he tells her "{Reach back and spread your ass cheeks whore, Tell me what I want to hear from You"} . "Please fuck my ass master, Please fuck me so hard it hurts master" . She lays her head and shoulders down on the mattress of a large four post bed .She has her knees down on the bed and her ass up .Then she reaches back with both hands and pulls her butt cheek open .Bob steppes up behind her and even though its a dream she can feel the warmth of his cock as he pushes it into her anus .Then he rams his cock into her she screams out in pain as he buries his large cock deep inside of her asshole . {"Tell me what I like you to say when I fuck your ass Sarah,} ."Fuck me...like a whore .She can feel him ramming his long thick cock in her And she starts to yell out to him "Fuck...me....fuck...me ..fuck....me, ."{Yes you like that don't you whore, So I'll give it to you just the way I did down in the play-room ,You remember that don't you Sarah"} "Yes...I remember master ..fuck..me ...fuck..me . Sarah doesn't relies it but in her sleep she is now rolled over on stomach her head and shoulders are down on her bed but she’s up on her knees with her butt in the air .She or maybe some unseen entity has pulled her floral print pajama bottoms down along with her pink bikini panties .She now has her right hand and fingers masturbating herself as the dream continues .With her fingers deep in her wet pussy .The dream changes to Bob pulling out of her asshole .{"Now roll over on your back whore"} in her sleep and in her dream she does as the voice orders her .Now on her back she spreads her legs and .{"Tell me what I want to hear"} "I Want you to fuck me master,Fuck me like a whore" .Then she can feel his cock pushing into her vagina .In her sleep she use’s her right hand and fingers in her soaking wet pussy .Then she takes her left hand and pushes her pajama top up and starts squeezing her own breast and pinching and twisting her nipples ."Fuck me....fuck me like. A whore master" She yells out both in her dream and in her sleep . "Fuck. me...fuck..me.." .{"Your my slave Sarah, And I'll never let you go"} Then he begins to ram into her hard and fast .In her sleep she vigorously Strokes her fingers into her wet pussy with her legs spread out wide .Her cunt lips are so wet now it makes a wet sucking and slurping noise as she works her fingers into her pussy like a cock .Then she starts to cum and yells out "Fuck me master.....oh yes I'm Cumming master". As she cums in her dream she opens her eyes at first its Bob Young that is laying over her pumping his cock deep into her .But then Bob's face morphs into her son Jack's . And he looks into her eyes and says {"I'm just like dad"} .When this happens she screams out loud and wakes up and finds out what she's been doing all through the dream she pulls her wet slippery fingers out of herself .She also notices thats she's drenched in sweat . "Oh my god what...just happened" .At first she thinks that Jack was in he room doing this to her but as her eyes adjust to the dim light of the room she see's that she's alone .She decides to get out of bed and as she does this she almost trips when she finds her pajama pants and panties are down around her ankles .She nervously reaches down and pulls them back up and walks into her bathroom


She turns on the light and the her eyes burn until they become accustomed to it .Then she looks into the mirror at her sweaty face her hairs all matted and tangled .She begins to cry as she thinks of how real the dream was and especially the way the dream ended and what her son said ."He's not like Bob Young, And I'll make sure that he never becomes like that son of a bitch" .She splashes some water on her face .Then she decides to take a shower .She takes off her soaking wet pajama top and bottoms and steppes into the shower .The dream made her feel so dirty and she begins feel better as the warm water flows down over her naked body . ................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................... Chapter 4. Rebeca's room Its now about four A.M Saturday morning and Jack is awakened by his fathers voice .{"I want you to go to Rebeca's room, Go fuck the little whore son"} .Then as if he thinks Jacks moving to slow he quickly pulls his blankets off from him ."Ahhh...please no please leave me alone". Jack pleaded with the entity that at one time had only been a voice in his head .Now the voice had life it can now move objects this was something new to Jack . {"Go to Rebecca son, Go and fuck her she wants you to fuck her"} .Then Jack's demeanor changed as if something evil had just entered his body . Jack threw his legs over the edge of the bed then stood up he was wearing the same grey sweat pants he had on yesterday he looked down and noticed he was rock hard .His cock was poking up strait under his sweats . He reached down and touched himself And felt a warm tingling sensation flow through it ."You're right dad its time for her to lose her virginity to me" . {"Go take her son, You know that your just like me don't you"} . Jack heard the voice and smiled then he walked out of his room and down the still dark hallway until he came to Becky's room .{"Open it son, Its not locked ,I made sure of that for you"} Jack slowly opened the door and stepped in .The sexy gets pierced moon light shined down on his pretty sisters silky light brown hair she looked so inviting to Jack .He could hear her softly breathing as he slowly walked into her room . His fathers unseen ghost slowly closed and then locked the door behind him . As he stood by the bed he pushed his sweat pants down and let them fall to the floor .Jack watched as unseen hands pulled down her covers and Jack climbed in fully nude beside her .Becky was sleeping on her back he laid on his right side and gently ran his hand and fingers down over her soft pink cotton nightie towards her crotch


He could hear her breathing softly as he lowered his lips to hers .He kissed her soft young lips .As he kissed her he slowly pulled her nightie up and slid his fingers under the waist band of her panties .He slowly slid his fingers down to her hairless pussy he could feel a slight wetness on the folds of her labia and clit .As he touched her clit she began to push against his fingers a little . She began to wake up and she let out a muffled scream that he caught in his mouth as kissed her . "Sh..sh..Baby its me Jack I want to lay with you for awhile, I've been thinking of you all night " . He said looking into his little sisters sleepy blue eyes ."You remember how you said you wanted me to fuck you, Like I do Amanda . Becky now remembered what her mother told her yesterday about waiting until she was older . "No Jack I changed my mind, I Don't want to have sex with you anymore"


This made Jack angry "You shouldn't tease me like that sis, You said you wanted me to fuck you yesterday, I'm not going to let you change your mind now" {"Take her Jack fuck her now, Don’t let the little bitch talk you out of it"} .Then Jacks own voice changed "Get your panties off now" .He said gruffly into her ear as his fingers started vigorously working her sensitive clit .He could feel her lubricating juices start to flow as he fingered her . "Ug...mm,ah....Ok I'll let you do it to me, Jack but please be nice your scaring me" .She then lifted her buttocks up and pushed her white cotton panties down . Jack helped her and he pulled them down and all the way off and through them on the floor .Then he lowered himself down along side of her and began to finger her with more energy than before .As he fingered her he lowered his face to hers and started French kissing her ."Oh...Yes...Oh Jack that feels so good . Becky began to enjoy the way Jack was using his fingers .Jack heard her and said ."I knew you'd change your mind, Your just a little tease" . Becky didn't like being called a tease and she began to respond to what he said but before she could open her mouth he placed his lips firmly against her .And pushed his tongue deep into her mouth and she immediately kissed him back . Becky liked to kiss and she let the warm feelings that now flowed through her young body take over .She also began pushing and humping against his fingers that were now bringing her to a third orgasm . "MMMM...Ahh...Oh..Yes I like it" . Becky whispered out {"Fuck her now Jack, Take her she's ready son"} .Jack's cock was so hard it ached he was like a male dog driven mad by a bitch in heat
Becky wasn't sure what he was doing she was still Cumming from her brothers finger fucking .She felt Jack force her legs apart and realized what he was about to do . She was so confused she couldn't decide what she wanted ."No Jack ....I don't want to". She said in a low whisper not wanting him or her to get caught . "Shut up and just relax, Becky you know you want it" . Robert Young's evil spirit now possessed his sons body and there was no way this sweet little girl was going to stop him now . Jack reached his hand down to where the head of his swollen cock was and he guided himself into the opening of Becky's virgin sex . Becky could feel the tip of her big brothers hard penis pushing into her .She wanted to say no Jack stop just go away and leave me alone .Then she heard a voice in her head say .{"Relax just let it happen he won't hurt you"} Becky did as the voice said thinking it was her own mind telling her everything would be alright .She opened her legs a little wider letting Jacks hard penis push deeper into her .Jack's cockhead found the out side of her hymen then he heard his father say{"Do it boy,Take her now"} . Jack placed his lips over Becky's lips and began kissing her passionately .{"Break her cherry son, Make Becky your bitch"} Jack heard this and rammed his cock hard against her maidenhead ."eee,ah" Becky screamed out but Jack caught the screams in his mouth as he took her


"Just relax baby sister, The pain will go away soon, . "But it hurts Jack, I don't like it " Becky made one last attempt to make him stop but it was no use . Jack began to make slow thrust into her first and slowly started to pick up the pace .He could feel her warm virgin blood on his cock and this seemed to feed his need to finish the task his fathers evil spirit gave him. Becky could hear the voice in her head again {"Its ok the pains going away"} .And the pain did start to go away after that . She could now feel her big brothers hot prick sliding back and forth inside her ."Mmm..ug..mmm" .Jack heard her moaning and he smiled as his head rested beside her right ear ."Ah..yes..Becky I knew you'd give in eventually " .Becky didn't say anything back she just laid under him making little grunting sounds .They both began to sweat as Jack continued fucking her slow then fast then slow again . {"Becky your such a little whore ,Just like your mommy"} .Becky heard Jacks voice say but this time it was a deeper tone . Kind of gruff like a mans voice Jack picked his face up from beside her ear and placed his lips over hers they French kissed then he broke the kiss and said {"Tell me Becky tell me, That your my whore now"} .His voice was deep and gruff "Mmm...ah...But I'm not a whore I won't say that" .She said defiantly " Jack began to fuck her harder as if she made him angry with what she just said .Then she looked into his face and in the moon light she saw a frightening sight her brothers face began to morph into an older mans face .Her heart began to beat faster and she began to panic as she looked into the eyes of a evil looking man and not her young hansom brother {"Your a whore just like your mommy, And your fucking sister's a whore to"} .The face said, Becky thought she was going to die right there she began breathing harder her heart felt like it was going to burst from her chest .Then she began to scream louder and louder And as she screamed the face turned back into her brothers ."Eeeeeeahhh.....eeeeeea....eeeeeAh....Mommy ...help me" . Jack was still in a in a deep trance as he rammed himself into young Becky's pussy .He felt his nuts begin to tighten he was going to cum soon . ...................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................... Chapter 5 . Caught Sarah was pouring her second class of red wine down stairs in the kitchen .The dream she'd had earlier had made it impossible for her to sleep she was getting ready to take the first sip of the sweet wine when she heard Becky's high pitched screams .The screams made her jump she was already shaken by her nightmare now the screams from upstairs made her drop the wine glass she had in her hand . She heard her child call out of "Mommy help " And she knew that it was Becky . She didn't stop to clean the spilled wine she just started running for the spiral staircase that led up to the children’s bedrooms .In no time flat she stood outside of Becky's door and tried to turn the knob but found that it was locked . Amanda stepped out of her room to as she rubbed the sleep from her eyes she asked "What’s going on mom why's Becky screaming,
HOT BLONDE ALONE

hot blonde alone

ENTER TO HOT BLONDE ALONE
"I don't know, Come here and help me get this door open" . Ordered Sarah now both Amanda and Sarah started ramming their shoulders into the door until the latch broke and the door swung open . Sarah couldn't believe what she saw as she stepped into the room .Her son Jack was thrusting himself harder and harder into Becky. She could hear his hips smacking against Becky's open thighs . "Ah..oh..ugh..ugh..ahhh" Jack orgasmed just about the same time Sarah came over and grabbed him with one hand on the back of his neck and quickly yanked her son off and away from Becky's body .Her adrenaline kicked in and it was almost like she gained superhuman strength as she flung her son off onto the floor. Her anger over came her as she looked down at pour Becky who was now rolled over on her side in a fetal position sobbing. She looked down at Jack his fathers spirit had left his body now and he sat nude on the floor, Trying to figure out why he was sitting naked on the floor in his little sisters room .Sarah quickly stepped over to him and in pure anger she first slapped his face with the palm of her hand then she back handed him again .As she did this she caused blood to flow from the corner of his mouth and left a hand print on his right cheek .She'd never even spanked her kids let alone slap them but the scene she just witnessed left her no choice . "What the hell were you thinking Jack, Becky's your sister, My god son you just raped your own sister" .Jack put his hand to his sore cheek and began to cry .As he sobbed he said "Mom I'm sorry, I didn't know I was even here " .This made Sarah angry again and she slapped him one more time . "You're lying Jack" And then she said the usual thing any mother would say when one of her kids got in trouble "Go to your room, NOW JACK" She yelled out . Jack quickly got up and ran naked passed Amanda who looked at him as if she was jealous that he came into Becky's room and not hers .She looked down at Becky and sat down on the edge of her bed .She pulled her daughter up on to her lap and hugged her and began to rock her back and forth like she did when Becky was a baby . "I'm so sorry baby, Its going to be OK Mommy's here now" .She looked down at Becky's crotch and noticed Jack's semen flowing out of her vagina .She thought maybe she should try and douche her vagina out, Just in case, She knew that Becky hadn't started her periods yet but she wasn't taking any chances "Amanda go and get a bottle of douche from either my room or yours, And hurry , "Ok mom and Amanda ran over to her room and quickly brought a bottle of strawberry scented douche back with her .When she came back she found her mother and sister in Becky's shower .Sarah had Becky standing in her shower stall naked, "give me the bottle" Sarah took the bottle and broke the tip off the applicator ."Now honey, I need you to wash your vagina out with this, Just spread your legs out a little OK ". Then she reached down and pushed the applicator up into Becky's vagina .Then she gave the bottle a squeeze and the cool water woke Becky out of her traumatized state. "Mommy its cold ".Becky screamed out as the strawberry scented water flowed into her .The water had a red color that began to turn clear as Sarah squeezed the entire bottle into her
BurningTicket - Spin2Swing
"Does that feel better honey" . Asked Sarah then she had Becky change her nighty due to a blood stain on the bottom hem. Then she told Amanda who stood at the bathroom door watching . "Take Becky down stairs and waite for me". In my bedroom, I've got to go talk to your brother, "Don’t hit him again mom, I mean be cool OK" Said Amanda then she came over and took Becky's hand and walked out and down the stairs . ...................................................................................................................................................................... Chapter 6 . The truth comes out Sarah bent down and picked up Jacks sweat pants then walked out towards his room at the end of the hall . She looked dow
Comments (0) :: Post A Comment! :: Permanent Link

2011-Dec-8 - BLONDE LICK ALL NIGHT

Blonde lick all night. Well, after our first meeting in Alaska our relationship was much better. We had actually seen eachother instead of relying on pictures to enable us to see what the other looked like. Now it's been 1 year since then, I am 19, still a 40 D and 5'2 and still in New Jersey. He's now 25 but still has a beautiful 8 inch cock and in Alaska. With Cordell in Alaska and me in NJ it makes it a bit hard, but we still make do with pictures, and the newest thing, video chat. But since my mother doesn't know about him, I have privacy issues, so we can't do video as much as we'd like. On tuesday of last week I get a call from him at 3AM my time ( 11AM his time ) "Hey sexy!" Cordell said as I answered the phone ( he always called me sexy when we talked ) "Hey sexy to you too!" I said


"What's up?" "Oh nothing much", he said in a normal voice. "Oh. Get a...." As I was about to say something he started to talk. "Just that...Im coming to see you in a week!!!" He exclaimed. He couldn't hold in his excitement and had to tell me. "You are!! Yay!!" I was sooo happy, I had missed him so much. "Yeah baby =) you still living at home?" He asked. "Yeah. But don't worry, I can get a hotel no problem." I had been wanting to move out for awhile, but I don't have the funds. "Don't worry about it, already booked one." He sounded quite eager and excited about that. We started talking for a bit more, when I heard my mom wake up and start coming downstairs ( she lived in the attic ) I told him I had to go quickly and that we could continue our conversation on MSN. At this point it was almost 5AM and I had to get up the next morning to get to my english 101 class at 10AM. So we ended our chat for the night and said goodbye. But I couldn't sleep. I was too happy that he was coming to see me. I finally had fallen asleep at 7AM, and got up 2 hours later to get to class. This week couldn't go by any faster. We talked every night till 5AM about this and that


I had told my mom that me and a few friends decided to take a spontaneous trip to the shore and so I would be gone for a few days. She said okay and to be safe. Little did she know I was going to have the time of my life, again. Tuesday of the following week finally came. With my car packed and ready to go, like I was going to the shore, I left my house to meet him at the hotel. It was blonde lick all night a Marriot, which around my area, there's only one so it wasn't that hard to find. When I arived he was there waiting for me again
I walked up to him and gave him a kiss amd just hugged him. It had been a year since we last met in person so I just wanted to hold him tight. I let go and together, hand in hand, we walked into the hotel and checked in. He had booked a room for two with a balconey looking over the town. As we stepped in, I noticed that there was something on the bed. As I walked over I noticed it was a jewlery box. He said for me to turn around and when I did he put something around my neck
I looked down and it was a silver heart and chain with our initials. I felt so special and happy and was about to cry. He had gone from uncertain about a relationship a little over a year ago, to now giving me a heart necklace with our initials. You see, Cordell, is dying. He has liver problems along with other health issues and is only only expected to live to 40 at best. When we met he had not been interested in relationships or dating. And had closed his heart and let go of all his feelings
BLONDE LICK ALL NIGHT

blonde lick all night

ENTER TO BLONDE LICK ALL NIGHT
He let me in blonde lick all night though, so him doing this made me feel really special. As I turned, he gave me a kiss and held me close. After a few mintued we let up, we didn't want to rush anything. Since we got into our "fun" right away last time we wanted to take it a bit slower, so we went out to dinner. Being clever, Cordell had already made reservations at a local restuarant called Charlie Browns. It was a little steakhouse that my family has been going to for about 5 years now and he knew this was one of my favorute places to go. Our reservation was for 530. We ordered our food, drank a bit ( I had virgin drinks of course, being as that I'm still 19 )
So by the time we got out, it was almost 730. We left and went back to the hotel. As we got in the room we had laid our things on the chair next to the TV and sat on the bed. We continued out talk from dinner about what we wanted to do with our lives. He said that he's staying in Alaska because of the beauty, and he's grown up there his whole life and loves it. I told him that one day I'd like to start a blonde lick all night family and that I didn't care where I lived, as long as I had someone who I loved and cared about. I knew he couldn't provide children and I didn't care, I thought
CLUBTUG.COM
I loved him and if he is the one, then I was happy. And at that point being his gf, I was. After talking for a bit and watching some movies together, it was almost 12AM and the night was closing in on us and we were both exhausted. So, we both decided to go to bed and we'd do things together in the morning. So out the lights went. But during the night I kept feeling something hit me...what was it?... Part 2 is coming! Don't worry! Comments are always welcome
I'm always looking for some feedback. Specially since this is only my 2nd story. I want to make it better for you all! meeting meeting 2 19 25 new jersey blonde using nj hotel All Sex Stories Discuss Who Voted for this Story Ashelie AlphaWolfM Related Links Hotel Rendezvous Paket Wisata Bahari Karimun Jawa - Jepara (Indonesia) Paket Wisata Bahari Karimun Jawa - Jepara (Indonesia) Paket Wisata Bahari Karimun Jawa - Jepara (Indonesia) Info KarimunJawa Trip Info KarimunJawa Trip

BLONDE LICK ALL NIGHT blonde lick all night

blonde lick all night, small titted brunette, asain gangbang, black wrestling, blonde student anal, facial group oral, blacks grup, two sexy teens,
Related posts:
Comments (0) :: Post A Comment! :: Permanent Link

2011-Dec-8 - ASIAN GIRL WITH SEX TOYS

Asian girl with sex toys. Fbailey story number 418 Paying My Tutor When I entered the sixth grade I was the oldest girl, having failed twice before. I had repeated the third grade and the fifth grade. So now I was fourteen years old. Everyone else in my class was twelve years old…every single one of them. My tits were bigger than the other girl’s tits were, my periods were quite regular, and my mother allowed me to wear makeup to school. I was much taller, heavier, and more voluptuous too. My figure equaled those of our teachers
ASIAN GIRL WITH SEX TOYS

asian girl with sex toys

ENTER TO ASIAN GIRL WITH SEX TOYS
The kindergartners often mistook me for a teacher. My life did have one drawback thought…my little brother. Frankie was only twelve years old but he was in the seventh grade. The little bastard got into school a year earlier than I did because of his birthday, we were in fifth grade together, that is the first time that I was in there. He just came by his smarts naturally like our father while I got Mom’s brain and good looks. Frankie was a recluse, a word that he had to teach me, damn it. He asian girl with sex toys actually liked being alone


Mom and Dad hardly ever punished him but he didn’t care if he was grounded, or if they took away his phone privileges, or even his television. I on the other hand found any of those to end my social life. I had made up my mind to stop failing grades in school. I was tired of seeing all of my friends pass me by. I was tired of the comments about me being dumb. So I made a deal with my brother. If he would help me learn my homework I would let him feel me up and all of my friends too. He wondered how I could speak for my friends. I told him that I really didn’t have many friends but that most of the girls in my school were afraid of me and that I could get them to let him
ASIAN GIRL WITH SEX TOYS

asian girl with sex toys

ENTER TO ASIAN GIRL WITH SEX TOYS
It was a deal but it involved total nudity and five full minutes for him to touch me or my girlfriends anywhere that he wanted too. He meant that he wanted to feel our tits, pinch our nipples, and poke around in our pussies. It was slightly degrading for me but I said yes because I knew full well that it would totally degrade the other busty cuming girls and I liked that power. That night when Mom sent us up to bed I undressed and put on my robe like I always do before going to the bathroom to take my shower. On the way there I tapped on Frankie’s bedroom door. It took him a while to open the door. I stepped inside and heard him lock his bedroom door behind me
ASIAN GIRL WITH SEX TOYS

asian girl with sex toys

ENTER TO ASIAN GIRL WITH SEX TOYS
I just walked to his bed, turned around, and let the robe fall to the floor. I looked over at his digital clock and saw it change to nine oh six. All I had to do was allow him to feel me up until nine eleven. I kept an eye on his clock while he felt my tits and sucked my nipples. I thought that it would be gross letting my little brother feel me up but instead I felt myself getting aroused


Then he started fingering my pussy. I knew I was wet and I knew that he didn’t know what he was doing so I asked him if he would like some instructions. Surprisingly he said yes so I started telling him. Very soon he was on my clit like glue and it felt better than what I do to myself. In no time at all I was cumming like a popcorn machine. I fell back on his bed and just enjoyed myself. It felt like it went on and on forever. Apparently it did because when he finally stopped and I came to my senses it was nine seventeen and I had let him feel me up for eleven minutes


I briefly thought about telling him that he had gone into overtime but I had certainly enjoyed it so I didn’t say a word. All I did was remind him that I would need his help after school the next day. He smiled and said that it would be his pleasure. As I put on my robe I saw him smelling his finger and rubbing his boner. I rubbed myself in the shower too and found that I was extremely sensitive. The next day after school Frankie helped me with my homework for almost two hours until Mom told us to clear off the table and set it for dinner. I hadn’t expected to receive that much help from him. He must have really enjoyed feeling me up the night before, I know that I did and that I was looking forward too later tonight too. To hell with later tonight I took Frankie outside to play but in reality I wanted to see if he would feel me up again. However, he wanted to know when he asian girl with sex toys could start feeling up my friends
ASIAN GIRL WITH SEX TOYS

asian girl with sex toys

ENTER TO ASIAN GIRL WITH SEX TOYS
Okay, okay! I called Stella and invited myself and my brother over. She seemed suspicious but she agreed so we went over. She took us up to her bedroom and asked me what I was up too because I brought my little brother with me. I put her headphones on Frankie and made him listen to her music while we talked. I told Stella about him helping me with my homework and letting him feel me up
Then I told her about letting him feel up my friends too. Stella was not very excited about that. However, I had enough dirt on her to get her to cooperate, as long as I was totally naked also and that he had a hand on each of us. I took off his headphones and told him the deal. Frankie had always been in love with Stella, he was just too ignorant to do anything about it. I made sure that the door was locked and then I undressed first. Stella reluctantly undressed too
ASIAN GIRL WITH SEX TOYS

asian girl with sex toys

ENTER TO ASIAN GIRL WITH SEX TOYS
She was not pleased with the way her thirteen-year-old body was growing. She hadn’t lost her baby fat and the pudginess really upset her. That was the first time I had seen her completely naked in a couple of years. Her breasts looked like a snowman with three balls progressively getting smaller and smaller. Frankie looked right at her boobs and said, “Puffies! Fantastic! I’ve only seen them in magazines before. Then he reached out his hand and touched her breasts. I watched as she closed her eyes and shuttered from his touch


He grabbed a hold of my breast too but I motioned for him to go after her clit. Soon he was totally engrossed in her pleasure. He lowered her onto her bed, swung her around sideways, and started sucking her breasts and nipples into his mouth all the while rubbing her clit to an orgasm. I had noticed the clock but I was pretty sure that the five-minute rule would not apply to her either. I got on the bed just past her and started sucking on her other nipple. That was something that I had never done before but I knew how nice it had felt when my brother sucked on mine. I reached down and found his finger on her clit so I stuck my finger in her wet pussy hole. I couldn’t resist sucking on my finger and tasting of her juices. I had always wanted to see what another girl tasted like; after all I liked the way I taste
ASIAN GIRL WITH SEX TOYS

asian girl with sex toys

ENTER TO ASIAN GIRL WITH SEX TOYS
It was so good that I put two fingers back into her and then said, “Taste her” as I stuck them in my brother’s mouth. Meanwhile Stella was shaking like a dog that was scratching his fleas. I knew exactly what she was feeling because I had felt it last night and I hoped to feel it again later tonight. When Frankie finally had enough of her I looked at the clock and smiled because she got more time than I had gotten the night before and I was jealous. Stella finally opened her eyes, grabbed a hold of my brother’s neck, and pulled him into a kiss with her. I saw mouths open, tongues intertwine, and her hand go to his crotch
ASIAN GIRL WITH SEX TOYS

asian girl with sex toys

ENTER TO ASIAN GIRL WITH SEX TOYS
Luckily he was still fully dressed, otherwise I knew that she would have raped him right then and there because that thought had crossed my mind too. Somehow I wanted his first fuck to be me and mine to be him. Yes, I was a virgin too even though I talked big in school. Trying to out do Stella I asked, “Frankie can I suck your cock for you? I promise to swallow. Honest. Then without waiting for an answer I released his pants and tugged them down to his knees. I tugged his jockey underwear down too, and then I got my first look at my brother’s cock


It was circumcised and it was beautiful. I slipped my mouth over the head quickly so as not to miss his pre-cum. Stella was soon on her knees next to me fighting for the opportunity to suck his cock. Reluctantly I shared him with her. The worst part was that she liked it as much as I did but at least I got there first. I wanted his cum first too and I was going to get it. While I sucked my brother’s cock Stella sucked on my closest nipple and fingered my pussy. I did the same to her too whenever I let her have his cock to suck


I figured that if I could give her an orgasm that I could suck his cum out of his cock before she did. I could not believe it when Frankie grabbed the back of my head, said that he was cumming, and then wouldn’t let go. It was the best thing that he could have done for me. When he shot his cum into my mouth it surprised me by the amount and the force in which it hit the back of my throat. I swallowed as quickly as I could and I was able to keep up with the flow. I had swallowed twice before I finally tasted it and decided that I liked it. Paying for my tutoring had just taken on a whole new meaning. A call from Stella’s mother sent us scrambling. It was time for Frankie and I to go home
SEEMOMSUCK.COM
I looked at the clock and more than an hour and a half had passed. Stella gave Frankie one last kiss and I gave her pussy one last poke. Then I told her to come to my house for the whole weekend. She just smiled as she slipped on her clothes to walk us to the door. On the way home Frankie said that he had enjoyed himself. No kidding! I could hardly wait for Mom to send us up to bed so that she and Dad could fool around in the living room. Eventually Mom said that it was time to head up to bed. I got up and gave Mom and Dad hugs and told them that I loved them. Then I went right up, with Frankie on my heels


I heard Mom say, “That was too easy” while Dad said, “Don’t get too curious about them or they might get curious about us.” I waited until I heard Mom giggling like a schoolgirl. Frankie was waiting for me when I carried my robe into his room. I was totally naked, locked his door, and lay out on his bed. He too was naked and that made me smile. He got over my face and gave me his cock while he played with my tits. I loved the feeling that he gave me and wondered if Dad was doing to same thing to Mom. He fingered my pussy and tickled my clit until I cum then he put his tongue in my pussy


I knew that it didn’t taste as good as Stella’s pussy but I was glad that he was trying it. All too soon I was swallowing his cum again and only four minutes had gone by. I was not disappointed as he started putting two fingers in my pussy, then three. When I cringed he pulled them out and looked around the room. I wondered what he was up to but not for very long. Soon he got his flashlight and started feeding that into me. It was too large too and I asked him to stop. Finally out of desperation I grabbed his cock and it was hard so I said, “Try using this. I’m pretty sure that it will fit. Frankie said, “You would let me fuck you? I smiled and said, “Sure
ASIAN GIRL WITH SEX TOYS

asian girl with sex toys

ENTER TO ASIAN GIRL WITH SEX TOYS
Why not! Just do it. Frankie got down between my legs and I opened them up for him. I held my breath as he touched his cock to my pussy and then pushed it in. It went in about halfway at first, then he pulled it out a little just to shove it all the way in. It felt good. I enjoyed the feeling of his cock in my pussy. It sure beat the wooden dowel that I had found in Dad’s workshop
It was about the size of a broomstick but only a foot long. Frankie’s cock was not as hard and it conformed to my hole and tunnel a lot better. I could feel his cum splashing inside of me. When he pulled out I sucked his cock clean, looked at the clock to see that twenty-two minutes had gone by, and then I grabbed my robe and took off for the bathroom. When I barged into the bathroom Mom was sitting on the toilet naked. Her legs were spread and there was cum running down her legs
I was holding my robe in front of me but Mom could see that I was naked. What she couldn’t see was that I too had cum dripping down my leg. As if I needed an explanation Mom said, “We just made love and I have to get it out before I get pregnant. I’ll just be a minute.” Then Mom grabbed a bottle of douche from under the sink and squirted it inside her. She wiped and got up so that I could sit down. She stood in front of the sink and put soap on a washcloth and really cleaned her pussy with it. I gave it some thought first and then I reached for a bottle of douche and used it. Mom then handed me the soapy washcloth so that I could clean up with it. As Mom and I stood there naked in the bathroom facing each other she said, “I know why I was in here and douched but why were you in here? I smiled and said, “The same reason I expect. Mom glared at me and said, “Your father and I had sex. I smiled and said, “Frankie and I had sex. Mom’s mouth fell open then she asked, “How long has this been going on? I said, “About five minutes. Mom thought about that for a minute and said, “I need to get you on birth control, and soon. I’ll try to get you an appointment with my gynecologist tomorrow afternoon


If I do I’ll take you out of school. I said, “You’re not mad at me? Mom said, “I expected it long before this. You developed long before I did and I was fucking my brother before I was fourteen. I then asked, “Can I sleep in his bed? Mom laughed and said, “His bed is filthy take him into your bed. At least it’s clean. He masturbates all the time in that bed. I said, “He won’t be anymore. Mom laughed and said, “Your right. You do know that he will try to wear your pussy out. I said, “I’m counting on it. Mom smiled and gave me a hug
Then we headed out. Mom went back down stairs naked and I got my brother and brought him back to my bedroom. He was surprised that Mom knew about us and approved. He realized it though when Mom came in naked and kissed us goodnight. I smiled as his hand went between Mom’s legs and his cock hardened in my hand. Mom didn’t try to stop him and just dangled her big breasts in his face as he felt her up. I talked to her about Stella spending the weekend in bed with the two of us


Mom smiled and said, “M?ge ?rois. I remember my first threesome, hope you have as much fun as I did.” Mom looked down at Frankie and asked, “Are you done yet?” He said, “Not really but you can go to bed if you want too.” Mom kissed him and said, “I’ll let you feel me up tomorrow after dinner. I’ll have your sister and father do the dishes so that we can be alone.” Then Mom left us. Frankie rolled over and stuck his cock back in me. I let him fuck me and cum in me and then I fell asleep with him. The next day Mom called me out of class for a doctor’s appointment. He was an old man but I was just there so that he could play with my tits and feel me up before he gave me birth control pills. Mom was in the room with me the whole time and I even enjoyed it. He asked me if I was sexually active and I said yes. After that he didn’t seem to need to know anything else
I got dressed and we stopped by the pharmacy to get my pills. At home I took my first one and waited for Frankie to come home. Mom did not go back to work so we were both waiting for him to come home from school. It was Friday so when he came in he had Stella with him. I told him that I was on the pill and Stella said that she was too. Mom told us that she asian girl with sex toys wasn’t on any birth control but that perhaps she should be. She was looking right at Frankie when she said it. I told Stella that Frankie slept with me the night before and that she could join us if she wanted too. Stella smiled and asked if I had let my brother fuck me. Of course I told her that I had, that Mom knew it, and that was why I was now on the pill. All four of us went up to my bedroom
All four of us got naked even Mom. Then Mom and I watched as Frankie fucked Stella and took her virginity. He sure could fuck, cum, and stay hard. Mom giggled when he pulled out of Stella and poked his cock in me. When he cum and pulled out of me he was still hard. Mom then let him fuck her too
Stella and I cheered him on. When he filled Mom with cum she ran to the bathroom with us right behind her. The three of us watched as Mom flushed his cum out of her pussy with a bottle of douche. Stella had never seen her mother douche before. After dinner we three kids went up to my room to ‘play’ games. Mom came up a few minutes later and knocked on my door. I was naked when I opened it and she handed me a shoebox. Stella let out a soft scream when I opened the box and she saw the sex toys in it
ASIAN GIRL WITH SEX TOYS

asian girl with sex toys

ENTER TO ASIAN GIRL WITH SEX TOYS
Her mother had most of them and she had used them in her own pussy. Stella showed Frankie and I how to use the dildos, the vibrators, and the butt plugs. Frankie enjoyed fucking us both with them. I didn’t like the butt plug very much but Stella sure did. She even let Frankie fuck her pussy with the plug in her butt. He was amazed at how tight she felt. Then at bedtime she let him fuck her butt with his cock. I wouldn’t let him do that to me. Our entire weekend was great


Stella and I kept Frankie quite satisfied and he kept us satisfied too. He even found time to give Mom a couple of good ones also. Epilogue: Over time, Mom bought me a bigger bed and told Dad what was going on, more of my girlfriends spent weekends with Frankie and I, and I passed into the seventh grade. The End Paying My Tutor 418
CLUBTUG.COM

ASIAN GIRL WITH SEX TOYS asian girl with sex toys

asian girl with sex toys, she likes sucking, young hot maid, hardcore anal deep, smoking latina, eats gauging, young teen asses, hot lesbians sucked, hot blonde eats cum,
Related posts:
Comments (0) :: Post A Comment! :: Permanent Link

2011-Dec-6 - BLACK AND VERY HORNY

Black and very horny. When I was about 15 years old, I had a group of friends that I would hang around with. There were 4 other guys and 3 girls. Not too cool for the guys; but we were just friends hanging out. Except for Tim and Claire. They were going out and they were having sex. They didn't even try to hide it. Tim was the youngest of the guys and Claire was the oldest of the girls
It was annoying, but what could we do? None of us other guys had girlfriends; none of us had even ever kissed a girl. And the other girls, well, they were thinking about older guys that were not us. So, we just hung out and talked and did boring stuff that teenagers do. It was summer so we had all day and most of the nights to just hang out. We sat in front of a school, walked to the stores or roamed in the woods nearby. Some nights we would get an older guy from our neighborhood to get us beer. We would go to the woods and have a fire and get drunk
Still, no action for us guys. Oh well, it was summer and we were having fun. One day Tom and I were in the woods with our bb guns just walking around shooting stuff. We came up to a fort that some older guys built. We checked it out and no one was around, so we went in. We found a lot of empty beer cans, wine bottles, used condoms and some porn mags. The only thing of interest to us was the porn. So, not wanting to get caught in the fort, we took the porn back to where we have our fires in the woods and looked at it there
BLACK AND VERY HORNY

black and very horny

ENTER TO BLACK AND VERY HORNY
I never really saw that much porn and I was in heaven with it all. Tom said his dad has some that he sneaks a look at when he can. I was glued to the mags. My dick was hard and if Tom wasn't there I'd be jerking off like crazy. I kept looking at him to see if he was noticing how excited I was getting. He wasn't so I got lost in the mags. I was so horny
BLACK AND VERY HORNY

black and very horny

ENTER TO BLACK AND VERY HORNY
I'm usually horny and I usually jerk off about 3 times a day; but this was driving me crazy because I couldn't touch my rock hard dick. After a while Tom suggested we go. So, we stashed the mags in a plastic bag and hid them under a fallen tree. We went on about our bumming around business, but I could not stop thinking about those magazines. The next day we were in the woods again, it was just me and Tom. I don't remember where Matt and Bob and Tim were. We didn't see the girls at least until the afternoon
Burning Ticket - Milf Sluts Gone Wild
So, it was me and Tom again. My mind was on those mags. But Tom didn't seem to care about them. I mentioned that I wanted to go look them over again and he looked surprised. He said, maybe we could go look at the ones that his dad has hidden. He thought I might like them. He said no one was at his house for a while
BLACK AND VERY HORNY

black and very horny

ENTER TO BLACK AND VERY HORNY
So off we went. When we got to Tom's house there wasn't anyone home just like he said. I had never been to any of the bedrooms in Tom's house. So, I was in an unfamiliar area. We passed Tom's sister's room. I asked if that was Donna's room and Tom said it was. I looked in the room to check it out. Donna was a really cute girl. She was a year younger than us, but she got all us guys hot
JugTicket - NatureBreasts
Tom didn't let it bother him. He knew she was hot too. I noticed that some of her dirty clothes were on the floor. I had stopped to look in her room and Tom kept going to his room, when he noticed that I wasn't with him he came back to see what I was doing. He saw I was looking at the clothes on the floor. He started to laugh and asked me if her used panties were exciting me


I got embarrassed, but I told him yeah they were. He went in the room and picked up a pair of light green panties. He held them up to my face and said, "How would you like to have these"? My eyes popped out of my head and I said I'd love them. He said they feel a little wet. My heart was beating out of my chest; I asked if I could hold them
BLACK AND VERY HORNY

black and very horny

ENTER TO BLACK AND VERY HORNY
He said I could have them on one condition. I asked what condition, and he said that I would have to wear them. No way”, I said. Alright then, let’s just go to my room. We went into Tom’s room and I sat on his bed and he got the magazines out of his dad’s room. When he came back in the room he handed me half the stack and he sat at the desk in his room to look through his half. This was some really good stuff and I was really getting horny. I must have forgotten where I was because I heard Tom cough and looked at him and he was just smiling and pointing at my hand rubbing my hard dick. What are you doing? I felt like my face was on fire, I was so embarrassed. I don’t know, I just…… I…. sorry about that, Tom. Don’t tell anyone about that, OK. He just smiled and went back to his book


In about a minute or so he said, Don’t you ever wonder what a blowjob feels like? Only all the time.” I said. How about this, if I said I would give you a blowjob if you gave me one, would you like to do it? Absolutely.” I said. A little too quick I thought, after I said it. So, you’d like to give me a blowjob? If you agree to give me one, yeah. What if I said I would LET you give me a blowjob. Would you like to do it? You mean me give you one and you not give me one? I don’t think so. Are you sure? You sounded pretty excited about giving me one a minute ago. What’s the difference if I give you one or not? You’ll still have fun giving me one. No, no way. If we give each other one then neither one of us will tell anyone else


No it’s too much of a gamble. How about you give me one and I don’t give you one? Would you be willing to do that? No, I wouldn’t. But that’s because I don’t want a dick in my mouth. I think you do. I think you are dying to get my dick in your mouth. I was; but I couldn’t tell him that. I’ve been dreaming about his dick in my mouth, shooting his cum, and rubbing his dick on my face for a long time


I didn’t think he knew. It would be too embarrassing for just me to give him one. I want to but I can’t. That’s why when he suggested it I jumped at the chance. I think he knows how I feel
CLUBTUG.COM
I was sexually attracted to him for awhile. Tom is what I’d call a pretty boy. He has long straight hair and it comes down over one eye. He’s built nice. Not muscular, but nice and lean
He’s about 5’9 and 125 lbs. And I think he kind of walks like a girl a little. I’m not attracted to guys; there are some that I think about sucking off, but that’s all. There is nothing in me wanting to kiss a guy. Or hug one. If I see a guy that I’m attracted to and then I hear him talk, that usually ruins it for me
Most guys are just assholes. But Tom’s pretty cool. I’ve been hanging out with him and I still am sexually attracted to him. No kissing though. I don’t know why. All I want is his cock. Well, alright for now, if you change your mind let me know. We went back to looking at the magazines for a while. I looked mostly at the blowjob pictures. It was all exciting
But seeing pictures of all different hard cocks on pretty faces with cum everywhere really got me hot. I started rubbing my dick again without even knowing it. Tom coughed again and I knew right away he caught me again. How about those panties now? What do you mean? Are you horny enough to wear them now? I didn’t know what to say; but since he just caught me rubbing my dick and I asked him not to tell anyone, I thought I better humor him a little. Alright, what did you want me to do with them? No. What do YOU want to do with them? I looked at him puzzled, “I don’t understand. Yes you do. Tell me what you want to do with Donna’s dirty wet panties. My face really got hot now. I started to shake. Calm down
I just thought we could have some fun, that’s all. No need to get all shaky. Man, what a pussy you are. Oh, fuck you. Give me the panties, I’ll wear them. He went into Donna’s room and came back with a bundle of clothes. Oh no, I’ll wear the panties, but that’s all. We’ll see. He let the bundle fall on the floor, but held onto the panties. He came over to me and held them out to me. Here you go pussy boy, put on your panties. I grabbed them from him. “Don’t call me a pussy, you dick head. Dick head, huh? Sounds like something a pussy has on her mind. Oh, fuck you


Turn around so I can put these on. Before you wear them, you have to smell them now. Oh no, I agreed to wear them, that’s all. Donna’s a lot like you. She’s always rubbing herself too. Don’t you want to know what her crotch smells like? I put them up to my nose and took a sniff. It smelled like girls perfume or deodorant and my cum. I pulled them away real fast and gave him a wondering look. Don’t you like the smell of pussy? Yeah, I like it. It just smelled a little weird, that’s all. Oh, you know what pussy smells like? Now you’re an expert on pussy? No..I just, here look,” and I put them back up to my nose and gave a good strong sniff. The smell was getting me excited. Or getting told what to do was. Good, now taste them
BLACK AND VERY HORNY

black and very horny

ENTER TO BLACK AND VERY HORNY
Put your lips on the wettest spot and suck the pussy juice out of them. Oh shit, is he fucking with me or what? If you don’t want to, I’m sure Matt or Bob or even Tim would love to have them. I’ll just tell them that I gave you first chance with them and you didn’t like the smell of Donna’s pussy. I guess pussy doesn’t like pussy, does it? I looked over the panties and found a really wet spot and put that spot on my mouth. Put some in your mouth too. I want you to get a good taste, I’m sure you’ll love it, pussy boy. I put a bunch in my mouth and started to suck on them. Just like it was an ice pop and I was getting the entire flavor out of it. It did taste a little like guys cum. (I had tasted my own a few times). But there was that perfume taste too


And I couldn’t say it tasted like cum. He’d want to know how I knew how guys cum tasted. I wasn’t sure of his idea of us having some fun. I think he wanted to have some fun at my expense. But, I kind of liked this too
BLACK AND VERY HORNY

black and very horny

ENTER TO BLACK AND VERY HORNY
He was kind of bossing me around a little more every time I agreed to do something. creamie teens He was getting a little more control of me and I was falling more and more under his control. It was a weird feeling and it made my stomach feel week and my knees started to shake. You really like the taste, don’t you? Yeah, and the smell. It’s like I’m right between Donna’s legs. Good, now put them on. Alright, turn around so I can get changed. I’m not turning the fuck around, just get undressed and put the panties on.” He sounded a little upset. I stood up on my shaky knees and started to undo my pants. I got them undone and started to pull them down and realized that I had to take off my shoes too. I got down untying them and I was really shaking badly now. But, he didn’t say anything about stopping this time. I got my shoes off and stood up again


I let my pants fall to my ankles and I just looked at him with a questioning look. Come on; take your underwear off too. I did and my dick sprung out. It was so embarrassing for someone else to see my erection. I didn’t know what he was going to say. If he was going to laugh or what. It looks like you like being bossed around. Maybe I can think of some more things for you to do. Now, put on the wet panties. I stepped into them. They were cold and wet, but my dick stayed rock hard and was pointing up in the air
I couldn’t get them to cover my whole dick. Half of my dick was sticking out of the top of the panties. He did start to laugh a little. How do you like the feel of them now? Now even my voice was shaking, “I like them a lot. Good, now take off your shirt. Aw, come on Tom. I did everything so far. Isn’t that enough? If it was enough then I wouldn’t tell you to do anything more, now would I? Take off your shirt and don’t ask any more stupid questions, punk. Do you know what a punk is? He asked. No, what? You are.” He went over and went through the porn mags and got one out and brought it over to me. He held it out in front of me. Do you recognize this? I felt a lump in my throat and I felt like my eyes were getting wet. I very shakily said, “Yeah. I know you do. It’s from the books in the woods from yesterday. You spent all of your time looking at this one and you were trying to hide it from me


This is the one that you were rubbing your dick because of. It’s a fag book. It’s all guys, sucking and playing with their cocks.” Then he opened up to a page titled “Beach Punks”. It showed a skinny guy on the beach being approached by two well built guys. Then they were holding him by the elbows and he looked scared. Then they were in a hotel room. Then the skinny guy was kneeling between the two other guys


Then the two had there clothes off and the skinny guy was holding one’s cock in his hand and had the other one about to go in his mouth. Tom said, “The guy in the middle is a punk. He likes being bossed around by other guys. That’s what you are. I am not, I’m gonna go home now. No you’re not. You’re enjoying this too much to leave. What do you mean? I’m not enjoying this. You love it. I’ve seen you checking me out. When we are down the woods and I have to take a piss, as soon as I take my dick out, you try to position yourself so you can see my dick. I do not. Yes, you do
BLACK AND VERY HORNY

black and very horny

ENTER TO BLACK AND VERY HORNY
And, you knew that was my cum in those panties as soon as you smelled them. I could see it in your face. That’s when your dick got hard, when you knew you were smelling my cum. You would have tasted them even if I didn’t tell you to. I fell back down on his bed and while I was sitting there helpless, he took off his shirt and threw it in my face. I just let it fall into my lap. He knew all along. This was his plan all along
I’m doing everything he knew I would. And I wasn’t arguing with him. He was right and we both knew it. So, now what?” I asked. Well, now that we understand each other, we can get on with the show. He grabbed the rest of the bundle of clothes and handed me Donna’s school uniform skirt. Put this on now. With my head hanging low I obediently put on the skirt. Now, the sweater. It was a tight fit for both. The sweater didn’t reach my waist. Now turn around.” He demanded. I didn’t know what to think he was up to now. He grabbed some of my hair on the back of my head. I felt him pulling and doing something but I didn’t know what. Then he did the same to the other side. Our hair was fairly long, because that was the style at the time. Now, turn back around.” Another order barked. The hairy legs are throwing off the look
BLACK AND VERY HORNY

black and very horny

ENTER TO BLACK AND VERY HORNY
Get down on your knees so I don’t have to look at your legs. I did. Now, I was getting very nervous. And I was shaking all over. I was so aroused that I felt like every nerve in my body was tingling. He came up and stood directly in front of me. “Well, punk, do you have to be told everything? I started to cry a little. Tears were filling up in my eyes and I made a little whimper sound. He unbuckled his belt and he was so close that the back of his hand rubbed against my nose. . Untie my shoes now, pussy boy. I bent down and untied his shoes
Then I took his shoes off. The socks too.” He said I got one off and I felt some tears running down my face. Then I felt his pants fall down on top of my hands. Now hold my pants down while I step out of them. I did, and his knees bumped my chin as he got out of his pants. Tom, I think this fun is going too far. I really don’t want to do anything else. Oh, really? He pulled his underwear down and his dick popped out and hit me in the face. Now, pull my underwear down and off of me. I think you want to do more. I think you feel you have to do more. This is your chance to do what we know you want to do. I pulled his underwear down slowly. When they were off of him I brought my head back up to his waist. His cock was right in front of my nose
BLACK AND VERY HORNY

black and very horny

ENTER TO BLACK AND VERY HORNY
I could smell the sweat and I could feel the heat coming off of the head of his dick. It was very hot in his bedroom. I felt a little dizzy. The smell of sweat was very strong. I looked at his cock and thought how fucking beautiful it was. It was so hard and his balls were droopy from the heat
BLACK AND VERY HORNY

black and very horny

ENTER TO BLACK AND VERY HORNY
I was so close to his dick I could see the texture of the skin. I could never get this close to my own dick. If you don’t want to continue, then get up and go home. I don’t think you will though. He waited for about 10 seconds. I told you, you wouldn’t leave. Now, since you are acting up and pretending that you don’t want my dick in your face, you have to ask for what you want. Ask me for it, you fucking pussy. Ask me what you have been dying to do to my dick all year
And ask nice or I might not let you have it.” He said forcefully. I really felt like that skinny guy in the magazine. Only there was just Tom in front of me. I really felt like a punk. I thought this was the most exciting feeling I’ve ever felt. Can I touch your dick, please? Ask and then do it, I’ll only tell you if you are not allowed to do something. Very shakily my hand wrapped around his pulsing cock. I thought I was going to jerk him off just with my shaking. I held it right in front of my face for a few seconds
Burning Ticket - Milf Sluts Gone Wild
I didn’t bother to ask, I just started licking the head of his cock. He didn’t complain so I guess it was OK to do. I was so nervous but I wanted to feel his cock in my mouth so I just opened my mouth and let my lips slide over the head of his dick, very slowly past the ridge of the head and onto the shaft. I tried to move back but he held my head in place. Now, you’re MY cock sucking punk, aren’t you? I tried to answer but all that came out was a muffled mumble. Yeah, you love it so much you’re moaning with pleasure. You really love getting fucked in the mouth, don’t you punk? He said, “I can’t believe how much of my cock you can take in your mouth


You must really love this. I could feel his pubic hair tickling my nose. And I felt the tip of his dick in the back of my throat. He let go of my head and I was able to slowly slide off of his dick. I took it out of my mouth and looked at it. It was a beautiful sight. It was all wet and shinny, and it was pulsing with power. Back on it bitch, it’s cold out here. I got my mouth right back on it


I pumped it in my mouth a few times and then took it out again. It felt fantastic in my mouth but I loved looking at it too. My spit was running down his shaft and onto his balls. I started to lick the head again, and made my way down one side and up the other then back in my mouth. I sucked on his dick and he moaned. He really liked the sucking part. Then I gave him a few loose lip pumps, real sloppy and then ran down the shaft with my lips sucking all the way down on the outside


My spit was dripping off his ball now, it was a beautiful sight. I was very proud of myself and I was enjoying this to the fullest. I remember thinking that I may never get to do this again. (Yeah right.) I got back up to the head on his dick just in time to get it slightly in my mouth when he started Cumming. I got a huge burst that seemed to fill my mouth and I started to gag
BurningTicket - AssBangersBall
This was my first time. I didn’t know what to do. I had to pull his dick out of my mouth; his second burst was half in my mouth and half on my lips. I felt it hitting my face. It was really warm. And the smell was very strong. He grabbed his dick and pushed it back onto my lips and told me to open my mouth


I quickly swallowed what I had in my mouth and jumped back on his spurting dick. He gave me some more in my black and very horny mouth. I kind of liked the taste. Maybe because I was so horny, or maybe I’m really a punk and I love to suck cock. He pulled his dick out of my mouth and some cum was still oozing out of the tip. Come on, it’s good till the last drop. Don’t let any go to waste. Lick it off the tip, punk. I eagerly licked it off the tip and I swirled around the head just to let him know I loved sucking his cock
BLACK AND VERY HORNY

black and very horny

ENTER TO BLACK AND VERY HORNY
I think he knew it anyway. He fell back on his bed and said, Don’t move. I’ll be ready again in a minute or two. I didn’t move. I just stayed there on my knees and was still shaking. The whole experience was running through my mind


I absolutely black and very horny loved it. It was the best feeling I’ve ever had. When he said he would be ready again, a greedy smile came over my face. I couldn’t wait to feel his dick on me again. This time I’d be ready and I’ll gobble all his cum in my mouth. And if he’s up for it I’ll give him a third blowjob and wear that entire load on my face. When he got up again after just two minutes, he brought a mirror over and held it in front of me. He said, “Now look how hot you look with your make-up on. black and very horny Any guy would pull his pants down for you. I looked in the mirror and saw gobs of thick white cum on my face. I also saw that my hair was in pig tails
That was what he was doing with my hair. The sight of this look for me made me wish there were other guys in the room. We had a lot of fun that summer. It just took that one day at Tom’s house to wipe out a summer of boring days.
BLACK AND VERY HORNY

black and very horny

ENTER TO BLACK AND VERY HORNY

BLACK AND VERY HORNY black and very horny

black and very horny, guys fucking on car, pov anal fucking, sex toy girl, big black cocks on blondes, shave cuties, lesbian girls ass, cock for ebony, blonde lesbians big boobs kiss, threesome two black cock,
Related posts:
Comments (0) :: Post A Comment! :: Permanent Link

2011-Dec-5 - EBONYS LICKED

Ebonys licked. Fbailey story number 202 Nude Paintball Target That Monday at work when Charlotte asked me why I was walking funny I told her that I was sore all over. She asked me what I had been doing so I told her that I had played paintball all weekend. Finally I just took her into the lady’s room and took off my loose fitting dress. I didn’t have any underwear on either. Charlotte saw the big black and blue bruises on my tits, pussy, and my inner thighs
EBONYS LICKED

ebonys licked

ENTER TO EBONYS LICKED
She said that they looked gross but at the time it seemed to excite her. That was when I decided to tell her more and ask her if she would like to join my group. It isn’t easy to find another woman that enjoys a little bit of pain and is willing to let the guys inflect it. My husband and I managed to find three other couples with wives that were willing to be “Nude Paintball Targets. So I put my dress back on and told Charlotte about the nude paintball fights on Saturday where we four women lost five games out of seven. I told her that we always loose but that winning two games was actually pretty good for us. I told her about the setup that we had up in our woods and that there were a striptease hospital variety of different scenarios that we play out like cowboys and Indians, bank robbers and posse, and saloon girls and gamblers. I then told her that since the women lost on Saturday that on Sunday we became “Nude Paintball Targets” for the firing squad


I got to put on a face shield while the four guys got to see who could hit closest to my nipples and some time later closest to my pussy mound. Then the last thing was for me to lie back on a table, spread my legs wide, and let them shoot for my love hole. That was how I had gotten the bruises on my inner thighs. I told her that the guys put a little dab of K-Y Jelly in the end of their barrel and that once in a while they actually manage to hit the hole. It has happened to me twice already. Before the end of work Charlotte was begging me to let her join but that she didn’t want her husband to know about it. She then told me that she was separated and had filed for divorce. I asked her what if he sees her bruises and she told me that he was never going to see her naked ever again. I chuckled and so did Charlotte. That night I invited her home to meet my husband, walk out in the woods, and shoot one of the guns
I had Charlotte leave her car at work and then we stopped by to pick up Chinese on our way. My husband was delighted to see Charlotte. Charlotte is thirty-five years old while I am thirty-six. She has dirty blonde dyed hair while I have natural light brown hair. We are about the same height and weight but she wears a 36-D bra while I wear a 36-C bra. She also had some short hair on her pussy while I shave mine bald. After we finished eating my husband had us get undressed for a walk in the woods
EBONYS LICKED

ebonys licked

ENTER TO EBONYS LICKED
He got undressed too but only after he checked out Charlotte’s naked body pretty well. He showed her how to load the paintballs, the CO2 cartridges, and how to shoot it. We put on some good goggles and headed out. Charlotte enjoyed walking around nude and said that years ago she and her husband had tried a nudist camp but that he was too jealous of the other guys staring at her to ever take her back again. We would stop and shoot at a tree occasionally just for practice. We showed her around and she liked it. Then she suggested that we play one game of guy against girls. My husband was all for it and I was sure that Charlotte just wanted a taste of what she was getting into
So let the game begin. Charlotte followed me as I went off to the right while my husband went off to the left. We were crouching down and sneaking around when all of a sudden Charlotte got hit right in her asshole. When she screamed out in pain and whipped around my husband shot her in the right nipple too. I put up my hands to surrender but I knew it was a mistake. I got hit square in the left nipple and it hurt. Charlotte could ebonys licked not believe that my husband had sent a paintball right up her rectum. He told her that he had aimed at her pussy but missed
EBONYS LICKED

ebonys licked

ENTER TO EBONYS LICKED
However with two direct nipple shots she found his excuse to be pretty feeble. I asked her how badly that ball up her butt had hurt. Charlotte said that it reminded her of natural childbirth. She then told us that her soon to be ex-husband was not only an asshole himself but that he liked to fuck her asshole any chance that he got and he wasn’t gentle about it either. Charlotte told my husband that if he would let her shot him in the ass that he and his three friends could use her as a “Nude Paintball Target.” He smiled and turned around. Then I smiled as Charlotte squatted down, aimed carefully, and shot my husband right in the balls. They were loose and they had been hanging down between his legs all evening so she shot them. My husband immediately dropped to his knees holding his balls as he rolled over onto his side in pain
EBONYS LICKED

ebonys licked

ENTER TO EBONYS LICKED
He couldn’t breathe let alone complain about it. We laughed our asses off. Charlotte told him that his shot up her rectum hurt almost that bad. I told him that those shots up my pussy hurt almost that bad too. We helped him up to his feet and then together we helped him back to the house. He called our friends and told them to come over and initiate our new “Nude Paintball Target. Charlotte was a good sport. She even let us girls shoot at her too
Round one was everyone shooting at her nipples. My husband got her other nipple, the men hit her breasts, and us women managed to hit her belly, her shoulder, and right below each breast. We had a couple of beers and then shot at her pussy with her standing up. She was hit twice on her mound, twice on her belly, and four times on her legs. Two more beers and Charlotte got up on the table, opened up her legs, and said that if anyone got a hole in one that they could fuck her too


Then as an after thought she reminded everyone that she still had a ball up her ass. The men came very close to her pussy, the other women hit her inner thighs, and I shot one right into her pussy. After the shock wore off and the guys had finished congratulating me I claimed my right to fuck her. Then I offered to share my prize with the other girls. We sent the guys home and had them take my husband with them. We girls had some more beers and then I gave Charlotte a nice douche and an enema to clean her out. Next we all tried to fit in my bathtub shower and it was close but it was fun too. Then we all got onto my queen-size waterbed


Charlotte and I got into a very nice sixty-nine and then I watched as the other girls took her on too. Charlotte really liked it and felt like she had made the right decision. We set the alarm so that we could all get home and change in time to get to work the next day. I got cheated out of morning sex with Charlotte but she promised to make it up to me. At work we both wore loose dresses, no underwear, and walked funny. At noon I looked at Charlotte’s bruises and they had darkened up nicely. Even though they hurt Charlotte said that she loved being accepted into our paintball group and that she was already looking forward to Saturday. Then she suggested that we five women should practice more to get better at it
EBONYS LICKED

ebonys licked

ENTER TO EBONYS LICKED
She said that we didn’t have to win as long as we enjoyed the pain but that we should be able to win three games out of ebonys licked seven at least. Then Charlotte asked me if I would let my husband fuck her. I reminded her that she had shot him in the balls and that he might be out of commission for another week. She said that she could wait but that if he saw enough girl on girl action that he would get it up a lot quicker. So I invited Charlotte to spend a few nights with us in my bed. She suggested that if things work out well that maybe she could just move in with us. That night we carefully and gently made love while my husband watched us
I had made out with the other women many times to tease our men and excite them but making love to Charlotte was different. It was more romantic and loving. I started to realize that I liked licking her pussy juice and her throbbing clit until she orgasmed. I liked what she did to me too. I wondered if I was becoming a lesbian. After an hour of making love my husband went to get us some beer. While he was gone Charlotte told me that I was the reason her marriage had ended. What? Yes, the more cruel her husband was to her the more her mind turned to making love to me
BurningTicket - LatexSlutShow
I was her only mental outlet. She thought of me as beautiful, kind, and loving. The more she fell out of love with her husband the more she fell in love with me. I told her that I was flattered but that I loved my husband very much. Charlotte said that she knew that and that too was why she loved me so much. When my husband returned with the beers Charlotte told him that she was in love with me and asked him if he would mind sharing me with her. He started to laugh and say something funny when she stopped him
She told him that she was dead serious. She told him that he could fuck either of us anytime that he wanted too, that the other three men could fuck her all that they wanted to too, and that she would be his “Nude Paintball Target” any time that he wanted her to be. That night he fell asleep with his cock in her mouth. I fell asleep with her fingers in my pussy. In the morning Charlotte served us breakfast in bed and said that if we let her move in with us that all of her income could go toward the purchase of more paintball guns, ammunition, and CO2 cartridges. I knew he had made up his mind when he fell asleep in her mouth but he certainly liked the offer. He surprised us both when ebonys licked he made love to Charlotte before we all headed out to work. We wore our bras and panties with blouses and short skirts
EBONYS LICKED

ebonys licked

ENTER TO EBONYS LICKED
Charlotte didn’t even clean herself up she just pulled on a pair of white cotton panties to soak it up. She wanted to remember his fuck for the whole day. That day at work he called both of us just to tell us that he loved us. He sent us flowers too. Charlotte was now in love with both of us. The End Nude Paintball Target 202



EBONYS LICKED ebonys licked

ebonys licked, black girl homemade anal, bitch cums, blowjob couple cum shot deepthroat pov swallow vaginal sex, hand made cum, blow gag tits, blowjob in bath, big black dick busty tits, asian glamour girl sex, ebony parties, brunettes pleasuring themselves, boob blonde,
Related posts:
Comments (0) :: Post A Comment! :: Permanent Link

<- Last Page :: Next Page ->
Porn